GinSanRei

Chapter 501

Chapter 501. Alone with Misuzu in her room

After taking photos.

Michi, I�m pulling out Yes

I pull out my penis from Michi�s vagina.

A significant amount of semen drips out of Michi�s slit and soil the seat of the horse-riding machine. Oh my, my, that�s a lot!

Misuzu wipes the seat with a towel.

Ruriko takes off Michi�s binds and hands another towel. Here, Onii-sama. If you stay like that, you�ll get colds

She also hands me a clean towel.

Nei�s taking photos of the aftermath of my sex with Michi. I�ll clean this up too

Saying that. Misuzu crawls her tongue on my penis.

Ah, I�ll do it too

Ruriko also joins the cleanup fellatio.

The cousin beauties suck my penis deliciously. Misuzu�s going from the rod to below. Ruriko kisses the tip of the glans and sucks out the remains in the urethra. I love this taste. It�s Onii-sama�s Give some to me too

Misuzu kisses Ruriko.

Yeah, it tastes like Danna-sama

Then.

Master!

Michi clings to me and kisses my lips.

Nei�s taking photos of the three beauties serving me. Yo-chan, you still have a lot of energy there

My erect penis is still rock hard.

No, this is still lively but let me rest for a moment

It must be the drug�s fault why my erection doesn�t calm down.

Furthermore, my body�s so excited that I can ejaculate so many times, my mind put a brake when I was with Yukino. As a backlash, my libido stopped. But, thinking about the number of ejaculations I had today. It�s about time my body feels fatigue. Yeah, then let�s take a rest? You�re going to cum twice inside us tonight after all!

Huh, Nei?

Well I mean, you came twice for Mana and Agnes. Yo-chan!

Nei was watching earlier.

No, but I only did it with Megu once

I try to argue but.

I don�t know about it! I demand twice for me!

Err.

I�d like another round for later too

Michi said bashfully.

Uhm, me too. If Onii-sama won�t mind

Ruriko too.

Is that why you�re still not putting on your clothes? Yes yes, but you girls know that we have a line, right?

Nei tries to break the atmosphere.

It�s Nei-oneesama�s turn now, isn�t it?

Misuzu says while licking my penis.

No, Misuzu can go ahead, I�ll be the last!

Nei smiles wryly.

Seeing this horse riding machine, I understood it. This is Misuzu�s home ground. I don�t know what�s going to jump out even after this. If Misuzu�s last, then you might go for a home run with all your strength and Yo-chan might not even remember that he had sex with me Nei�s competing. That�s why Misuzu can go ahead, and I�m next. I won�t show my cards!

Misuzu.

I don�t mind either way!

She smiles at Nei.

Anyway, let�s take a quick break.

We return to the living room and drink tea. This time it�s black tea. Onii-sama, would you like to eat cookies?

I lay down on the leather sofa naked and tired.

Ruriko brings in cookies. Ruriko, Michi, and I are naked as we just had sex. Misuzu and Nei are still wearing clothes. Somehow, it feels strange. Yeah, sure Then, please open your mouth aah

I open up my mouth.

Here you go

Ruriko happily feeds me with cookies.

Ugh, I want to do that feeding too!

Nei comes in with a cookie too.

Here, Yo-chan!

Nei brings a cookie in front of me.

There you go!

She throws it into my mouth!

I catch it in the air! Well done! So cute! Yo-chan, you�re so cute!

Nei hugs my head in her voluptuous breasts.

Nei-oneesama, Danna-sama isn�t a dog!

Misuzu protests.

Yes. That�s my job!

Michi said.

Master, please

Saying that. She hands me a cookie and sits like a dog in front of me.

She�s naked as her bra�s stripped off, she�s opening her legs wide in an M shape, love nectar and semen are leaking out from it. Err

Michi wants to jump and catch the cookie.

Here I go!

I throw the cookie in an arc heading to Michi.

Waa!

Michi barks like a dog and jumped, she catches the cookie midair As expected.

She then gets on all fours and crawls to my side. Please pat my head for doing well

i see.

I didn�t notice that. Yeah, well done, Michi

I pat Michi�s hair.

At times like this, please secretly extend your hand to my breast and butt

michi.

As usual, she�s demanding. It can�t be helped, I will serve from this side

Then, she squats on the floor and lets her tongue crawl on the back of my balls not licked earlier.

uugh! Wait, isn�t this? Michi, that�s my anus!

Michi licks my anus?

Hey, wait!

Licking that part while eating cookies.

Please do not mind it, this is my duty

That�s not a duty!

Michi, hold yourself! Danna-sama can�t take a break if you do that!

Misuzu who�s holding a teacup scolds Michi.

I�m very sorry

Michi slumps like a small dog.

Come here Michi

I pull Michi on my right.

Onii-sama, may I? Yeah

Ruriko goes on my left side.

The two naked third-year middle school girls sandwich me. Onii-sama

Ruriko rubs her cute breasts on my arms.

Master

Michi rubs her flat chest to me.

You okay with that, Misuzu?

Nei who�s still wearing clothes asks Misuzu.

I don�t mind, my sisters get along after all

Misuzu answers as she stands firm.

I see, that�s the composure. I won�t help if Yo-chan�s taken away by the little sisters!

Nei speaks provocatively. Misuzu;

I�m fine, he�s my husband after all

She smiles at Nei.

It�s my turn next either way No photos, no filming, I�ll be alone with Danna-sama

When we�re done drinking tea. Misuzu speaks.

It�s a promise to embrace me in my room. Everyone, please wait in here

What.

Misuzu banned the other women from entering her room. Hey, that�s just unfair!

Nei protests.

Do you plan to monopolize Yo-chan? But, I still haven�t made love with Danna-sama with just the two of us!

Misuzu replied.

Speaking of which, there�s always someone watching when I have sex with Misuzu. Huh, just the two of you?

Misuzu didn�t let the weakness Nei has shown.

Oh, Nei-sama already had done it with Danna-sama alone?

Err.

Nei�s first experience was in my house, just the two of us. Hm, mm, that�s! You did?

Nei.

Yeah, we did! Geez!

She gave up and admit it.

I can�t say that it�s not in my memory! If I lie about such a beautiful memory! A divine punishment will befall me! If so then I will also make beautiful memories

Misuzu says with a triumphant look.

Misuzu-oneesama

Michi looks at Misuzu with eyes like an abandoned puppy, but.

If you come with me then it�ll bother Nei-oneesama and Ruriko, don�t you think? It�s their first time in this house after all

Michi comes here often, so she knows a lot.

When they want something like the position of the restroom, Michi will do something about it. You may eat the food in the fridge as you want. There�s also a TV, and the Karaoke�s over there so have fun, everyone

Karaoke?

We have business use equipment for home party use

Oh, this has different standards from ordinary houses.

Hmm, let�s give you at least a time limit!

Nei declares.

We can�t allow Misuzu to monopolize Yo-chan until tomorrow morning!

She glares at Misuzu.

One-hour maximum, come back after an hour. If you don�t then, we�ll barge in!

Nei said. Michi and Ruriko nod.

Also, everyone has two rounds for tonight. You�re not allowed to put a burden on Yo-chan just because you two are alone!

Misuzu.

Yes, I�ll do so

She smiles.

Nei grits her teeth frustratedly. Ruriko, Michi! My first song will be Tsugaru Kaikyo Fuyugeshiki!

They�re doing Karaoke.

Then, we go back to the upper floor of the maisonette condo again.

We�re back at Misuzu�s room. I�m alone with Misuzu. Misuzu sits on the bed. You must be tired, it�s okay to lie down on the bed

Misuzu said.

What about you Misuzu, since we�re alone, loosen up What?

Misuzu looks at me with a blank face.

Well, I know that Nei-neesan and Misuzu are fighting for leadership, but.

Even though Misuzu�s at home, Nei�s trying to become the leader of the girls by becoming the cameraman.

Misuzu hates that, so I know why she refused to be filmed. She doesn�t like Nei telling her what to do while in the middle of sex. Misuzu. Uhm, Danna-sama

She leans on me.

I�m also not doing well. When Michi and Ruriko are present, I feel like I had to be the elder sister, so I get strangely eager

She�s exerting too much effort as the leader of the Kouzuki house group.

No. Michi�s definitely relying on Misuzu, but Ruriko�s already dependable. There�s no need for Mizuu to pull her over That girl is only showing face to me

Misuzu and Ruriko are both candidates for succession in Kouzuki house.

The troubles we cause is a problem of the whole house. We�re taking a step back right now

Yeah, the younger Ruriko stands behind Misuzu.

Actually, I�m Grandfather�s third son�s daughter. I didn�t live with as many restrictions as Ruriko. I live with my parents in this house, but.

Ruriko�s separated from her parents since she was a child.

She lived with Yoshiko-san, isolated in Jii-chan�s main house. During her early years in life, she has prepared herself to be the future of Kouzuki house. Rurikok always prioritizes the house or the family, she thinks that it�s natural for her to sacrifice herself

That�s why she accepted her Grandfather selling her to me as my sex slave.

Ruriko always accepts her destiny in tranquil. Does Ruriko really like me?

I

Could it be that she just accepted it reluctantly because it has become her destiny?

I have no confidence.

Danna-sama, what are you talking about?

Misuzu�s� surprised.

Ruriko truly loves Danna-sama from the bottom of her heart

Huh?

Didn�t she say it? That it�s fun. Ruriko is enjoying her fate to be Danna-sama�s slave. She�s having so much fun that she can�t help it

Misuzu�s beautiful face approaches me.

I�m the same as well

Misuzu kisses me.

Ever since I met you since I started a special relationship with you, life has become fun that I can�t help it! My life has become lively and bright after meeting you

Misuzu calls me not as Danna-sama from time to time.

It�s only when she�s telling me what she feels deep inside her. Look at this

Misuzu presents her middle school graduation album.

In my case, kindergarten, elementary, middle school, and high school are all in the same place but, those who graduate in middle school enrolls to a different high school, there are also new enrollees for the middle school and high school, there�s graduation album in kindergarten, elementary, middle, high school She opens up a big album. As someone who�s always been there, it feels weird. Most of the girls who are in the photo of the entrance ceremony are now arranging desk even after two years in high school

The page Misuzu shows is the group photo of the first year middle school girls lined up in schoolyard under the full bloom cherry blossoms.

There are only four pairs in class. Misuzu, this?

I find Misuzu four years ago among the girls lined up.

Yes, that�s right

Misuzu smiles sadly.

Even though other girls are looking nervous, Misuzu seems dignified

Yeah, Misuzu�s the only one smiling like an angel.

Please look at the other pages too

I flip the pages.

I find Misuzu on her sportswear on the athletics festival page. I knew it, she�s smiling here too. At the school festival, the class photos have her smiling with the other classmates. At the club activity page, Misuzu�s still smiling among the members of the Japanese traditional dance club. But. Have you noticed it?

Misuzu�s smile is the same.

Whichever photo has the exact same smile? This is what it means to live as the daughter of Kouzuki house

Misuzu.

We�re always required to show the same smile

To whoever.

In any situation. I can�t be friends with anyone. Also, I can�t make discord either

If there�s someone who becomes Misuzu�s best friend, the other students will feel jealous.

Those who fight with Misuzu will be eliminated by other girls. It�s an all girl�s school where only daughters of noble houses can enter, the treatment of the daughter of Kouzuki house, a noble among nobles. They do it with great caution. Unlike ordinary people, everyone knows what a noble is

Ah, but if it were a regular school, there would be children who would try to get on good terms with Misuzu without trying to read the atmosphere.

Girls who won�t care even if other girls are jealous or hinder. On the other hand, some girls will confront Misuzu upfront without knowing the horrors of the house. But. If there�s nobody but noble ladies, then everyone knows Kouzuki house very well. It�s an incredible colossal presence among the noble houses. Thus, most of the girls were with me from kindergarten

If their norm is to go to an upper school every time they graduate, there�s no shuffling of human relationships.

The relationships are fixed intently with the same numbers. Therefore, I always had the same smile

To keep a distance from her classmates.

Ruriko�s graduation album is the same as mine, I think. Showing the same smile all the time

I

Misuzu, could you show me your ordinary albums Please wait for a moment

Misuzu gets off the bed and takes a few albums from the other room.

Here

I take the album and open it.

Misuzu�s elementary school album. A photo at a party. A photo in a piano recital. A photo going to a villa or something. Misuzu�s cute. But. It�s the same

The middle school Misuzu already have the same smile.

Even with her photo with Jii-chan. Misuzu�s been like this since elementary Ever since kindergarten, it�s a bit of a sad event

Huh?

There was a pair of girls who were a bit rough during elementary

Oh, I get that.

On the day they meddled with me, they were both driven out of the kindergarten

Yeah.

Those girls fathers� company were even affected

Showing that at kindergarten age.

It�s definitely traumatic. Misuzu�s classmates all took distance from her. Not to confront Misuzu but not to get along with her either. Misuzu learned to always smile to not cause trouble. It must�ve been hard, Misuzu

I tell Misuzu.

Danna-sama, this is my latest album. Please take a look

Misuzu presents it to me.

I open it up. Misuzu in this album is already a high school girl. Her hair is shorter than now. I flip over the pages. But it�s unchanging. Unchanging. I knew it, Misuzu always shows a mindless smile. It ends at the winter photo. These are now photos this year. Even during the second year, Misuzu on the photos reflects the same smile. Then. Huh, misuzu?

I�m surprised at the photo that suddenly appeared.

It�s okay, I won�t show it to anyone!

The last photo in the album is.

That�s Misuzu�s deflowering photo. I asked Margo-san to give me a copy

Oh right, back then Margo-san took a photo of us.

Look, Danna-sama, I look so afraid back then

It�s a photo where Misuzu�s legs are spread to check her hymen before sex.

Her face, breasts, genital, are clearly shown. Misuzu�s face is trembling with fear. This one looks very painful. It really did hurt though

The next photo is Misuzu�s virgin vagina accepting my dick.

I�m grabbing her breasts roughly, Misuzu�s suffering from her deflowering. Lastly, ufu. My face looks like the world has been destroyed 1

The last photo is Misuzu�s naked body after sex.

There�s my semen and her virgin blood overflowing from the slit. Misuzu�s face trembles in despair. But, I�m showing my true face. It�s not the usual expression I make on photos, I was showing my true feelings at that moment!

Misuzu.

I met you and became your pet, It�s my first time living as a human! I have entirely changed in one week!

Misuzu smiles at me.

That smile isn�t a forced one. After the holiday, when I return to school again, I will return to my former self. Always showing a mindless smile, like a doll. But, it�s different when I�m with you. Because I!

Misuzu hugs me.

When I�m with you my heart�s throbbing! I feel thrilled! If I�m with you, I can show my true feelings! After all, you�re my special person! My husband!

Then, she pushed me on the bed.

Ah, my plan is for me to be pushed down!

Misuzu laughs.

But it�s okay, I adore you Danna-sama. I love you!

She rubs her cheeks on my chest.

I�ll give you my key later

Key?

The key to this house, to my room. This is also Danna-sama�s house! Oh right. I�ll have to register Danna-sama�s fingerprints in the security too! No, wait, Misuzu Please ready yourself. I will never let go

Misuzu looks at me with passionate eyes.

Whatever happens, I will follow you for the rest of your life, you�re no longer alone, therefore

Misuzu kisses my lips over and over again.

You don�t need to hold back on me. Open up your heart, be casual

I

This bed smells like Misuzu

Coming in here, it feels like Misuzu�s wrapping me.

Yes. Please change the smell of this bed

Misuzu smiles.

Different from any photo, it�s a sexy smile. Please change Misuzu�s bed to your scent. Misuzu�s room, Misuzu�s body too

Misuzu straddles over me and slowly takes off her clothes.

I Look, if I�m going to Misuzu�s room, then I have to meet with Misuzu�s father and mother Yes, please do

Misuzu takes off her top clothing.

Her white bra and cute bellybutton appear. If I do, how should I greet them Please tell them whatever you want

Misuzu laughs.

But, is it okay for me to just say please give me your daughter That way�s better. After all, I�m already yours

Misuzu opens up the zipper of her skirt.

I�ll tell them beforehand I decided to give birth to his baby�

Misuzu.

That�s okay, Grandfather has given his approval already. Father will never go against Grandfather

That�s true but.

I�m still nervous. You just have to promise to take good care of me

I

I will, I swear not to Misuzu�s parents but to Misuzu. I will treasure Misuzu Danna-sama!

Misuzu�s eyes get teary in happiness.

Then, it�s a promise, please spoil Misuzu a lot when it�s just the two of us. Please don�t hold back. Misuzu loves Danna-sama! Yeah, I know

In the end, Ruriko, Michi, and Misuzu.

They tell me to open up my heart. Just like how I want to protect them. These girls are trying to heal me. Now, Danna-sama

Misuzu smiles at me.

When it�s just the two of us, her smile is extraordinary. Let�s make a child!

1. ORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORA

Chapter 502

Chapter 502. Genuine sex with Misuzu.

Ufufufu!

Misuzu laughs and hugs me on top of the bed.

Danna-sama, Danna-sama, my husband!

Her big eyes look at me.

Wanwanwanwawan, wan!

Misuzu�s like a puppy.

I am indeed a pet, Danna-sama�s puppy!

She licks my cheek with her pink tongue.

Please play with Misuzu!

I

Okay, there, there!

I hug Misuzu and pat her head.

Kuun, kuun, wanwan!

Misuzu barks like she�s feeling good.

Ah, right!

Misuzu gets up, off the bed, and goes to pick up something.

While at it, she took off her skirt and now she�s only wearing a panty below. Misuzu who�s in bra and panty only shows a beautiful line of her body. It�s not a slim model with long legs like Megu. Nor it�s glamorous like Nei. But, it�s definitely beautiful for a 17-year-old girl. Her height, breast size, tightness of waist, ass, and length of her legs. All of them are just right, balanced. It feels like a golden rule of balanced beauty. Especially: Misuzu, the shape of your breasts is beautiful.

Yeah, the volume, the feeling of swell, the bulge pointing upwards are all beautiful.

Even when she�s wearing a bra, the greatness of her shape is remarkable. Wanwan. Danna-sama loves breasts, right?

Misuzu says while she looks my way.

Huh? Well, look, whoever you do it with, you always lick their breasts, don�t you?

No, well, that�s true, but.

It�s okay to touch and lick it more

Misuzu.

This is for Danna-sama at all times. Wanwan!

Misuzu lifts her breasts with both hands and shakes it.

It�s bouncing, looks soft. But, you see, it�s embarrassing It�s not embarrassing! You mind it; you lose! Wanwan!

Then, Misuzu takes out something from her bag and comes back to the bed.

Wanwanwanwan!

She jumps to my side.

The bed shook. Kyaaun! I�m sorry!

Misuzu hugs me tight.

Yes, please do this

That was Misuzu�s red collar.

Misuzu is Danna-sama�s pet dog, so you have to put on a collar! Please, owner!

Misuzu presents the collar to me while sitting upright on the bed.

Yeah

I get up and attach the collar to Misuzu.

I think that it�s lovely how Danna-sama never thinks troublesome, or I don�t want it now No, isn�t that just normal?

If such a cute girl asks me, then.

Yes, I�m glad that you always think that way!

It changed from Danna-sama to You.

There, I put it on Wanwanwanwan, thank you very much!

Misuzu gets on all fours in bed, she smiles happily.

She sways her ass left and right. She must be swinging a tail. Then. Hey, will we be like this in five years? Is it okay for me to be your cute puppy?

She smiles at me.

Yeah, no problem at all

Misuzu will be 22 in five years.

I think that it�s cute if she gets on all fours in her underwear and collar only. I think she�ll stay as my cute puppy. Then, what about ten years later

Misuzu would be 27 then.

Nah, I think Misuzu will stay cute forever. It�s okay, no problem at all

Misuzu.

Then how about 20 years?

Misuzu will be 37 by then.

I think it�s still a cute puppy? Hmm, I�m okay being a Mama dog by then though

Misuzu said

Yeah. I think that Misuzu will be a cute mother even after 20 years. So It�s okay for me to wear a collar and cuddle up with you? I don�t mind if we�re alone

It�s a bit embarrassing in front of the children though.

How do we educate them? Yes, how about 30 years later?

Misuzu will be 47.

I think that I will be an old lady by that time, but.

No, that�s.

No, Misuzu, you�ll stay cute no matter how old you are. Even after 40, 50, 60, or even a 100 years later

Misuzu�s cuteness isn�t the beauty of her looks right now.

Misuzu�s heart is cute. I think that it�ll stay cute no matter how old you are. I want you to stay my by my side like that, with a collar You�ll have me by your side and love me all the time?

I hug Misuzu.

I will, you�re too cute after all! I�m so happy, wan wan!

Misuzu rubs our bodies.

Then, that�s a promise! Misuzu will be Danna-sama�s pet dog forever until she dies! I�m the pet!

Misuzu.

Misuzu looks into my eyes. Misuzu�s here for you, so you�re no longer alone

Then, she kisses me.

Don�t be afraid. Don�t be sad. You�re not alone. Misuzu�s here with you!

Misuzu.

Ufufu, Danna-sama, do you want my breasts? I know, I�ll take it out now

Saying that. Misuzu unhooks her bra from behind.

The elastic and springy object spills out. Okay, here you go

She presents her nipple before me

I. I suck on Misuzu�s nipple. Ahn! That feels good! Danna-sama, so cute!

Misuzu hugs my head tight and buries my face on Misuzu�s soft chest.

Danna-sama, you�re like a child, ufufu, so cute!

Misuzu smiles, her eyes look intoxicated.

It�s okay to be spoiled, you can be spoiled as much as you like. We�ll always be together. Misuzu is Danna-sama�s pet

Misuzu�s voice fires up my heart.

Misuzu, I

Misuzu smiles.

What is it, Danna-sama? I, Misuzu, I!

I don�t get it, but I feel my emotions are rising up.

It�s okay. It�s completely okay

Misuzu pats my chest.

I�m really a year older than you. There�s no need for you to hold back like you do on Ruriko and Michi. It�s okay to be spoiled, you can tell it, don�t you?

Misuzu lets me touch her breasts.

It�s different from Ruriko and Michi, right?

Misuzu�s breasts are different from the two middle school girls.

Of course, it�s still in growing season, although it�s a breast full of elasticity. Misuzu�s breasts are already shaped like an adult woman. I�ll lose to Nagisa-sama and Katsuko-oneesama when it comes to adult sex appeal, but Misuzu will envelop you! You can drown in Misuzu right now

I

But, that�s not good Why?

Misuzu asks while showing a gentle smile.

Because if a useless man like me get spoiled, it�ll only trouble Misuzu, right?

Misuzu.

If it�s you then it�s

WELCOME

no matter what!

Huh?

I want to go through hardships for you. It�s not a nuisance, I am living for you after all

Misuzu?

Here, don�t be afraid

Misuzu�s hand gently grasps my penis.

It�s already erect. What do you want to do?

Misuzu looks at me.

You can�t stay silent. You can tell Misuzu anything. I�ll do anything you ask for, That�s what I decided on

What?

You always listen to Misuzu no matter what, you still accept no matter what I wish for. Misuzu wants to do that too!

Want to do that?

I will also listen to what you say earnestly. And, I�ll accept whatever your request is. Misuzu is your pet, so I�ll only be spoiled for you. That�s why I want you to be spoiled by Misuzu anywhere That�s. But look, if we both get spoiled, then we�ll become no-good. Misuzu can rely on me but for me to rely on Misuzu is just. Danna-sama! You idiot! Dimwit!

Dimwit?

Didn�t Misuzu say that she�s a year older? If so then rely on me! I�ll stop depending on you!

No, that�s.

Misuzu knows. You love spoiling me, don�t you?

Ugh.

Yeah, I think I like spoiling Misuzu Why?

why?

Because Misuzu�s so cute when spoiled Danna-sama, you honest guy! I love you!

I love you?

Look on the other way, Misuzu wants to spoil you too. I want you to be spoiled a lot. You�re so cute when spoiled too!

Misuzu.

It�s not okay for only you to do your best! It�s love, that�s what we do!

Love.

It�s love. Let�s make love. It�s okay for us to take decades, centuries to do so

Misuzu kisses my lips again.

You don�t need Yukino-san anymore, do you?

Misuzu looks at me.

That girl is not interested in anyone but herself. No matter how much you love her, it won�t reach her. That girl doesn�t� understand your feelings

Misuzu rubs my erect penis.

You better give up on it. It�s painful, but it�ll be easier once you give up

I.

Please don�t die, be satisfied that she�s allowed to live at least. Everything you�ve worked hard for her is enough already

Misuzu looks at me.

We will fill up the wounds in your heart that girl caused. We�ll heal it no matter how many years it takes

uu.

Emotions are swelling out from inside me. Don�t hold back, you can cry. Please don�t be embarrassed in front of us. After all, we are your women, your family. We�ll always be together forever. We�re a family

Kuh

Mi.Su.Zu! It�s okay, no matter how much you cry, you rampage, whatever happens, we�ll never leave your side. We�re not bothered by it. We love you after all

I.

Look, your penis is so hard. What�s up with this? Tell Misuzu, Misuzu will do anything,. No, I want to. It�s for your sake, so please tell me what your secret desires are

Misuzu�s eyes look at me like an affectionate mother.

I want to have sex. I want to let it all out

And, I want to forget.

About Yukino. Okay. Sure, who do you want to do it with?

Huh?

I�m not Yukino-san

Misuzu smiles.

That�s right. That�s true, the one in front of me is. The one who�s hugging me is Misuzu. Not Yukino. Yukino�s not here. I�m Kouzuuki Misuzu, but are you okay with that?

Oh.

I see. Though I want to forget about Yukino. No, I think that way that�s why. I�m unable to escape the illusion of Yukino. Depend on me and ravish me as you like. But, please understand that I�m not Yukino-san

I can�t.

Even if it becomes a relationship where I can rely on her. There�s a line I can�t cross. I have to make that clear at least!

I can�t allow myself to embrace Misuzu while thinking of Yukino.

That isn�t just bad for Misuzu. That�s because it�s a scum thing to do. Misuzu shows me that. Misuzu�s words feel like a bath of cold water. Now, what do you want to do?

I can�t speak out my true feelings to Ruriko or Michi who�s younger.

In the end, I get considerate for them. That�s why Misuzu expressly had the two of us alone. It�s so I can calm down, and open up my heart voluntarily. And, so I would expose the scars in my heart. Yeah. That�s right, I have to cut off Yukino. If not, I feel sorry for everyone!

For that, so I could cut her off, Misuzu and everyone allowed me to drown in sex.

But. True, I have to drown in sex, I have to remove Yukino from my head!

I must never think about Yukino while embracing other women.

Wrong

Huh?

It sounds good. I must cut her off, is wrong. If you can�t give up, then it�s okay too

Misuzu?

Misuzu speaks sadly. There is nothing that you have to do There�s no obligation. No matter what happens, do it as you will. After all, we�re with you, no matter what you choose, we�ll only accept it

Doesn�t that mean?

We�re not your burden. We�re not people for you to be considerate with

Misuzu�s eyes look straight at me.

I will be with you forever. Whatever happens, even if you come to hate me

Misuzu.

Therefore, I�ll speak a bit harshly. Please don�t be dragged by the situation, you must resolve yourself and pick your path. Please stop using the reason of being considerate of us. You have no obligation on us!

That�s right.

It�s wrong for me to give up on Yukino as an excuse for the other girls. As a man, it�s only a cowardly excuse. If you really can�t give up on Yukino-san, then I�ll do anything with Kouzuki house�s power. Brainwashing, mind control, whatever, I�ll ask Grandfather to find people on that field

I don�t wish for that.

Anyway, you must have the resolve to decide whatever you do. We will follow you without question, even if you get hurt as a result, we�ll do anything to heal the wounds in your heart. It doesn�t matter if it takes dozens of years. Misuzu has already resolved herself since long ago.

Misuzu.

Therefore, if you want to think of me as Yukino-san and embrace me as a replacement for her, then I�m okay with it. I�m genuinely prepared if that�s what you wish for. I�ve made my resolve. If you have your resolve too then, I�ll do anything even as a replacement. I�ll do it gladly. I�ll serve you with all my life. But, if you�re just dragged by your feelings at the moment, then I never want that! I don�t want a man whose heart is like that!

I.

Misuzu, you

This girl�s true feeling�s strength.

I feel like it�s my first time knowing it. What?

Misuzu looks at me.

She�s waiting for my reply. Misuzu�s amazing. I always thought you are cute, I like it, I love you, but.

The warm feeling flows through me.

Yeah, it�s amazing, cool. Misuzu now is shining bright. It�s nice. No, I think you�re a good woman 1

I can�t say it that well.

I think of you, no, Misuzu�s already my best friend

Misuzu looks dumbfounded.

Best friend? I�m not your lover? You�re my lover but, also a best friend on top of that? How should I say it? I respect, or should I say that I feel proud of you, Misuzu.

Oh.

That�s why you�re encouraging me by scolding, right? Anyway, I know that you�re thinking about me. It�s so lovely, goddammit!

Goddammit!

What�s wrong? I feel miserable. Misuzu loves me this much and yet I!

I was trying to be considerate of everyone.

Yet I don�t know anything. I�m just moving around in confusion due to the sway of my heart. Err, do you.No let�s go back to Danna-sama

Misuzu holds my hand tightly.

Misuzu also admires Danna-sama. I�m proud of you!

Misuzu.

Therefore, please stop thinking that you�re inferior, or that you must devote yourself to us!

.!

We, Ruriko, Michi, and I feel happy just being with Danna-sama. We feel satisfied. There�s no need for you to work so hard!

She hugs my body.

Really, what a handful! Geez!

Misuzu

Sorry Don�t say sorry, say I love you

She hugs my chest tight.

That Misuzu sways my heart. Please idle around. Doing nothing is okay. Being a domineering husband is okay. It�s okay to be annoying, it�s just that, when making love, please look at me

Misuzu said.

As long as you can follow that, I don�t care about anything else! I won�t care about Yukino-san at all!

Misuzu looks at me.

After all, we�ll be together until we die!

I think that Misuzu�s lovely

Misuzu, I want to do it Then say it properly I want to look at Misuzu�s body, embrace Misuzu�s heart, have sex with Kouzuki Misuzu

Yeah, I want to be one with Misuzu.

I�m glad. Misuzu also wants to have sex with Danna-sama

Misuzu tells me.

I won�t hold back anymore. I want to do it with Misuzu. I want to fuck. I want to do Misuzu. I want to have sex with Misuzu! Yes, please do, Danna-sama!

We kiss each other.

Then, I massage Misuzu�s breasts. Misuzu takes off her panty while playing with my penis. I want to lick Danna-sama�s thing! I also want to lick Misuzu�s breasts Un, do it

We take a 69 position.

Ufufu, this is so cute! It�s Misuzu�s, it�s for Misuzu now

Misuzu sucks on my erect penis.

Me too. I insert my tongue on Misuzu�s slit. Kyaaun! Ahn! That makes me shiver!

Misuzu�s inside is dripping wet.

Misuzu�s taste, it�s sour

I slurp Misuzu�s love nectar.

Danna-sama, yours is salty and bitter!

Misuzu says as she licks my glans.

She licks it from below. Ugh. Ah, this feels good? Then I�ll do it more! Misuzu will lick it up!

Oh, that feels good.

Misuzu, I want to put it in What is?

Misuzu continues fellating me.

I want to thrust my dick inside Misuzu I also want Danna-sama to poke to me

Misuzu gets off me.

This is our first time having sex on top of Misuzu�s bed so can we do it like normal?

To Misuzu, normal means missionary position.

Danna-sama can do what he wants on the second round

Misuzu.

For the first round, I�d like to see Danna-sama�s face. I want Danna-sama to pour inside Misuzu�s stomach while he�s on top Yeah got it

Misuzu lies on her back and spread her legs wide.

Ufufu, it feels strange. I sleep on this bed every night, but tonight, I see Danna-sama�s face, not the ceiling.

Misuzu smiles at me.

From tonight onwards, I�ll remember Danna-sama every night and masturbate with it

I

I won�t allow that. If you want to do it, then come and have sex. I�ll go here if you wish Really?

I also resolve myself.

Yeah, I�ll never allow you to masturbate anymore, Misuzu! Then, I�d like Danna-sama to ravish me. Please do me roughly! Do you want rape? That�s fine too. If it�s Danna-sama, but

Misuzu smiles.

For now, sex will do, I want to make love with Danna-sama Yeah

I push my glans on Misuzu�s tight vagina.

Come

Nunununu!

My glans opens up her slit.

Nuppo!

The lump of meat passes through the tight opening.

Hauu, it�s so hot. Danna-sama, I can feel it in my belly Misuzu�s inside is warm too

Oh, the temperature and feel of each girl.

The angle which my penis pierces through too. The feeling of their skin and body temperature are also different. Of course, their physique and flesh too. Their face, hearts, are all different. All women have their differences.

Zun!

I thrust to the root.

My lower abdomen is touching Misuzu�s. Hauu

Misuzu breathes out.

Please hold my hand

I grasp Misuzu�s hand.

We�re one right now, aren�t we? Yeah Who�s the girl you�re having sex with? Misuzu, my beloved Kozuki Misuzu That�s right, it�s me

Misuzu smiles satisfied.

Yeah, it�s the Misuzu I respect Geez, there�s no need to!

I rub our pubic bones.

I feel crushing Misuzu�s clitoris. Ah, that�s good!

Misuzu�s body trembled.

Let�s try to find each other�s pleasure spots Yeah, Danna-sama

I start to move my hips little by little.

Nu.

Nunu! Where can you feel it, the entrance or deep inside? I think it�s the entrance for now. It hurts a bit deep inside

Misuzu said, so I scrape around the entrance.

If it gradually gets pleasing, then goes deeper, I want it deep inside when letting out but, aah, ah, there, I can feel it

Here?

I rub my glans on the upper part a little beyond the entrance. Ah, there! It feels good! I feel like melting!

Misuzu trembles.

Is it that good? Yes, it feels so good! aahn, it feels too good that I�m scared!

Misuzu.

Me too, I want to get rough already! Go on! Going deep is okay! Pierce me!

I pierce deep with my penis.

Misuzu�s breasts sway around. Misuzu, I�m going to massage your breasts! Do as you want!

I massage Misuzu�s breasts while I continue my piston.

Soft. I roll my fingers on her nipple. aah, what should I do, I�m about to cum!

Misuzu begins to rise to the climax.

Wait, me too, let�s do it together!

I move my waist intensely!

I rub and grind my glans to Misuzu�s vagina. Hauu, that�s good! That feels good! Danna-sama!

Misuzu.

aah, aah, aah, I love you so much Danna-sama! Me too, I love you, Misuzu! You see, Misuzu.Misuzu.Danna-sama.aa.Misuzu is!

Misuzu flies.

I�m Danna-sama�s pet! Cum cum cumming!

Misuzu�s vagina tightens up.

Me too, I�m cumming! Misuzu!

I also thrust my glans deep into Misuzu�s womb at once.

I�m cumming! Yes! I want it!

Dobyauu!

I release sperm like I�m peeing.

So hot, hot, hot! What should I do, Misuzu�s feeling so happy!

The woman�s body wet in perspiration accepts my semen, arcs her spine!

aah, this might become a habit!

Misuzu trembles in the pleasures of sex while crying in tears.

1. Kakeru lul

Chapter 503

Chapter 503. The end of revenge.

Geez, you really love breasts

After sex, Misuzu and I flirt on the bed.

I lick Misuzu�s nipples. Do you hate that? Not at all, do as you want, Danna-sama

I bury my face on Misuzu�s chest.

Oh, this is full of Misuzu�s scent.

Misuzu�s room, the bed Misuzu sleeps on, Misuzu�s futon.

And, Misuzu�s soft skin. Sweating, her skin�s glossy now. I�m wrapped in Misuzu�s scent. How is it? Misuzu only knows Danna-sama�s smell

Misuzu sniffs my neck.

Yes, I love the scent of Danna-sama�s sweat

Misuzu�s entranced.

Ufufu, my room, my bed, my body all smell like Danna-sama

They say that you don�t smell yourself. It�s true.

I can only smell Misuzu�s scent stuck in my body. Misuzu

I kiss Misuzu, twine our tongues.

I can feel Misuzu�s hot breath on my skin. I can feel Misuzu�s heartbeat with my palm. I would like to do it one more time but, we can�t let the people below wait for long, can we?

Nei, Ruriko, and Michi are waiting on the lower floor of this maisonette-style condo.

Err, 45 minutes has passed

Nei told Misuzu that she had a one-hour time limit on being alone with me.

It�s about time we show up

Misuzu gets up, still naked.

Please embrace me again later

She tells me smiling.

Yeah

My penis is still erect.

I actually want to do it one more time, push Misuzu down. But Nei still has her turn. Danna-sama is really patient, you always hold back your desires and prioritizes us

Misuzu said. She licks my penis.

But, it�s okay. That�s what defines Danna-sama

Misuzu.

Yes, let�s hurry down so you can embrace Nei-oneesama too. Then, we�re all even so you can pick who you like and push her down. It�s a sex party!

No, even if you tell me that.

Let�s go!

Misuzu pulls my hand. I get up.

Let�s bring this to everyone

Misuzu puts on a red undershirt to her naked body.

I wear plenty of this under a kimono, it�s much sexier than a gown, don�t you think?

Right, she looks like a prostitute from the Edo period.

However, no matter what Misuzu wears, she�s still cute. What�s wrong, Danna-sama? Hm? Nothing

Speaking of which, Katsuko-nee made Yukino wear a red undershirt like this too.

When I fucked Yukino at the school�s abandoned building. Now let�s go, everyone�s waiting for us Ah, yeah

Misuzu pulls my hand down the stairs.

We go through the corridor and back to the vast living room. I thought that everyone�s doing karaoke but. Why are they gathered in front of the TV? Oh, Yo-chan!

Nei�s looking not only at the TV but also on her smartphone.

Ruriko and Michi are still naked.

They�re leaning on the sofa, watching TV. What�s up?

I ask.

Kyouko-san did it!

Nei replied.

On the television screen, there�s Shirasaka Sousuke found? written. Look, the weather segment of the news program isn�t done in the studio but in the courtyard in front of the station, right?

Oh, there are those stations too, right.

The 10 o�clock news of the TV station of Shirasaka house does that. You know that don�t you? The News Creation program?

Nei tells me.

Oh, the one with the famous announcer? That�s one of the highlight programs of that TV station. Then, at that courtyard, the weather forecaster�s behind is a big staircase. When they were in the middle of broadcasting.

No way.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s placed on a baby carriage, his legs are posed M, and he�s rattling from the top of the stairs

He came down from the stairs using a baby carriage?

On a nationwide live broadcast? It�s Odessa Stairs isn�t it?

Misuzu speaks on my side.

Yeah, I think that�s what Kyouko-san wants to show

Odessa?

It�s a famous scene in movie history, Have you heard of Battleship Potemkin?

Misuzu asks me.

Sorry, I don�t

What kind of anime is that?

I get that it�s a sci-fi though. Just what kind of people does Battleship Potemkin fight? Oh well, we haven�t seen the real scene though. When we turned on the TV, they�re already making a fuss

Yeah, the scene on the TV shows the incident scene on the building of the TV station.

Although, there are already several images uploaded on the net, but.

Nei looks at her phone.

It�s a bit too shocking, so, yeah

Oh, she judged that it�s better not to show it to Ruriko and Michi.

They say that Shirasaka Sousuke�s tied up to a baby carriage with his legs posed M, but. His crotch no longer has a penis. I was watching the broadcast at the moment Shirasaka Sousuke�s penis is blown off. After that, Margo-san said that his limbs and tongue are cut off. It should be a really gruesome image. The baby carriage has a large writing Hey! Here�s Shirasaka Sousuke! (No, I�m serious) so they know that it�s Shirasaka Sousuke, but his appearance is messed up

On TV, the announcer reports the incident�s details.

The person assumed to be Shirasaka Sousuke is transported to the police hospital after 11 p.m, but we have not confirmed if it�s the person himself or not Studio, Okura-san? Yes, is there any news on the site? A comment from Shirasaka house came through their lawyer just now. They have confirmed that it was Shirasaka Sousuke himself that was taken to the hospital So it was really Shirasaka Sousuke? Yes, Shirasaka Sousuke has some bruises, wounds, and a few body parts missing, he�s in a state that can�t be shown on screen Is he in critical condition? Err, there�s no official announcement from the police yet, so we don�t know the details. However, it seems that he was confirmed alive when discovered in a baby carriage during the news program Understood, please continue your coverage

The news show announcer looks at the camera.

We will be rescheduling and extend our news coverage. Otani-san, a commentator at the headquarters has come to us. Otani-san, just what does this mean? From our data collected so far, it seems that Shirasaka Sousuke has caused trouble with the gangs. Besides, it seems that the gangs connected to Shirasaka Sousuke were attacked by someone the other day. The police officials think that this might be a conflict between groups, however, But, Shirasaka Sousuke has received quite the beating, there�s a testimony that his face is swollen enough that it�s hard to distinguish his identity and the loss of his limbs Yes, we know that Shirasaka�s severely injured

Nei looks at the conversation.

Everything they�re confirming is all broadcasted. You can clearly tell what�s gone on the image on the internet!

The lost parts are his penis and wrist for example.

Or perhaps all? Otani-san, but it�s not possible for Japanese gangs to do this to a Japanese person, right? To think that they damaged the body and expose it on a live broadcast on TV, that�s a method on an illegal area The announcer asks the commentator looking somewhat agitated. Yes, at the moment the media committee seems to have received a statement from the organization with the name A group of enthusiast where children join hands

WITH

Himekobura What is that? We don�t know the details yet

Nei laughs.

As expected of Kyouko-san, her taste isn�t rainbow man but diamond eye It�s too stingy

Well, it must be a parody of some sorts.

Here�s the official statement

A letter appears on the screen.

The female announcer reads aloud. Shirasaka Sousuke, congratulations. You�re no longer a sex offender of Shirasaka house only. You�ve become a sex crime of the world now. You�re determined to continue the ups and downs of a severe sex crime path, so this is your glory day! However, this isn�t the end of your sex crimes path. To fish a hera-crucian, we�ll use a bait. Hera-crucian uses vegetable plankton as staple food so we�ll use wheat as a foundation, pellet, gluten, tororo, udon, fish floss, we�ll use tapioca too. Before, it was popular to hide the taste with curry powder but stop that! With the unique ability of the snake god, Rah, burn off all the nandere, pondere, burn up Shirasaka Sousuke�s spirit who�s tied with the monster of the game of darkness! Don�t die! Shirasaka Sousuke! You still have a life. If you can endure this, then you win! Next time, you�ll become a magical sex criminal. Sousuke � Souske. Let�s go to the last episode Sousuke dies in the dawn Duel Fight! What�s that?

The announcer is dumbfounded.

I don�t get it at all, it�s impossible to decipher!

Hmm.

I don�t get Kyouko-san�s sense of humor either. Well, anyway, the anger of the ladies of the mansion will settle down. Or should I say that after going this far, they�d get past their anger and feel shivering in their spines? This shows what happen if you make Sensei and Kyouko-san angry.

Nei said.

Yeah. If they show this far, then their fear of Minaho-neesan becomes stronger. Therefore, this is the end of the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. He�s in the police hospital now, but I think that he�ll be killed before his consciousness recovers. It�ll be a kill request from the head of their house

Nei�s words are weighty.

Shirasaka house doesn�t want more scandals from Shirasaka Sousuke. I mean, the head of Shriasaka house believes that Shirasaka Sousuke was captured by Kouzuki house, by Jii-chan. Even if Shirasaka Sousuke regains consciousness, his hands and tongue are cut off, but if he somehow shows the intention to who did it to him somehow. Then the story gets complicated. Nobody wants that anymore. Kyouko-san already took down the organized crime groups related to Shirasaka Sousuke. They�ll judge that it�s better for Shirasaka Sousuke to die. How�s MInaho-neesan? She already knows it, I called her. I think that they�re watching the same news on their smartphones on the next room

I see.

Then, what is she going to do? Did Minaho-neesan say that she�ll go back to the mansion?

Usually, they�d go back to the monitoring room at the mansion or at school to disrupt the information on the internet.

She won�t do anything tonight, she said

Nei smiles at me.

It�s okay now, Yo-chan. It�s all over

Huh?

From now on, no matter what opinion comes out from the internet, the uncertain information will just become complicated, there�s no need for us to make a move

Shirasaka Sousuke�s execution is over.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s obliterated, physically and socially. Rather, it�s essential that we don�t do anything now until morning

Nei?

Look, we�re making our best alibi right now

Alibi?

The public police are monitoring us outside, right? Isn�t there no better witness than them?

That�s right, the police and Kouzuki security service were watching our movements to Misuzu�s apartment.

Furthermore, Shou-oneesan, the next head of Kouzuki security service is with us too, and Kouzuki-ojiichan called us too, confirming that we�re here

Yeah.

Sensei�s alibi can be proved without question at the time Shirasaka Sousuke was found. That�s important

That�s right, Minaho-neesan.

She�s the culprit on kidnapping, confining, and assaulting Shirasaka Sousuke. She�s the planner and the leader of the crime. Kyouko-san is elusive from the start, so there�s no record of herself staying in Japan right now

Kyouko-san said that she came to Japan with a false passport.

Her job is perfect. There are no traces of Shirasaka Sousuke taken out of the mansion.

There�s no link from Shirasaka Sousuke to our mansion.

Even if they investigate the mansion from the grudge towards Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan�s alibi for tonight as the owner of the mansion is documented. That�s the reason why Kyouko-san left Sensei to Shou-oneesan

I see.

If Minaho-neesan who�s supporting Kyouko-san remained in the mansion. There�s a possibility that she�ll be suspected at the course of the investigation. The police can only start their investigation on the TV station courtyard where they found Shirasaka Sousuke

From Australia to his entry into Japan.

Even his confinement in the school and the mansion. Kyouko-san did it all stealthily, so there�s no trace of it. The only point of investigation for the police is. By having a definite alibi at the same time Shirasaka Sousuke was discovered at the television station, they won�t inquire further. Margo-oneechan too, I think she showed up on the surveillance cameras on the way home after having Agnes consult Ikeda-sensei

Speaking of which, they mentioned about eating parfait on the way home.

Both Margo and Nagisa will be confirmed at a different place at the time of discovery of Shirasaka Sousuke. The mansion has Katsu-nee and Megu left but, those two can never do what Kyouko-san did to that guy. They�ll never be a suspect

Nei said.

Right. Katsuko-nee can�t break into a television station and throw away Shirasaka Sousuke to a place where there would be a live camera like it�s no big deal. Or should I say that only Sensei and Margo-san are the likely marks of the police. Nagisa-san has her job, so they�ll judge that she has an alibi

I see.

So that�s why for tonight, even if the information on the internet is

ROM

, we�re not allowed to write. We won�t do anything and wait till morning.

Nei smiles.

Then, let�s turn off the TV. Nei-oneesama

Misuzu said.

It�s Nei-oneesama�s turn now

We�ll have sex.

Ruriko and Michi, it feels cold to stay naked, doesn�t it? This room is air-conditioned, and the temperature is constant. Put this on

Saying that; Misuzu hands the two red undershirts.

Thank you very much

Michi wears it immediately.

Michi that suits you

Her body�s flat, developing, but.

She�s initially a Japanese style beauty. When she puts on a red undershirt, she looks like a prostitute in the red light district, it�s sexy. How about me, Onii-sama?

Ruriko�s used to wearing kimono every day.

The undershirt suits her gracefully. Yeah, Ruriko�s cute too

I pat Michi�s ass and rub Ruriko�s breasts.

Hauu! Kyaauun!

The two are surprised.

Ah, sorry, you two were so cute so I just.

I learned it from my sex with Misuzu earlier.

I must not hold back. My relationship with these girls. If I ask, then they would respond. No, please continue Yes, please do as you want, Onii-sama

The two lean on me happily.

Please do it anytime We are Onii-sama�s properties after all

Seeing that, Nei.

Hey, Yo-chan! It�s my turn now!

She turns off the TV while fuming.

She puts away her smartphone. Oh, sorry, sorry

I go to Nei and hug her tight.

Yo-chan?

Nei�s surprised by my aggression.

I also want to do it with Nee-san sooner

Nei�s body is glamorous. It feels good to hug.

Besides. It smells of an adult woman more than Misuzu. Nee-san, do you use perfume? Yeah, just a bit

I knew it.

Michi, prepare some tea, I�ll take a rest

Misuzu sits on the sofa.

Ah, if it�s tea then I will

Ruriko begins moving.

As expected, even though she�s wearing underclothing, she�s elegant, and her figure is beautiful. Yo-chan, where are you looking?

Nei�s getting angry.

Ah, sorry

Err.

Where do you want to do it, Nee-san?

I did it with Ruriko on top of the sofa.

I did it with Michi on the horse riding machine. There�s no way I can do it with Nei on Misuzu�s private room. Before that, there�s something I�d like to tell Yo-chan

Nei pulls me to the sofa.

Nei sits next to me. You see! Yo-chan, I�m glad that you�re kind to us but, you must not hold back!

Err.

Nei-oneesama, if that�s what you want to say, I�ve already told Danna-sama just that

Nei says while drinking the tea Ruriko prepared.

Whut?

Nei�s surprised.

Really, Yo-chan? Yeah, Misuzu told me, I reflected on myself and agreed with her

I replied.

Then, then, then, about Yukino

Nei fires herself up and looks at me.

Danna-sama already understands that matter already

Misuzu replies casually

Ugh!

Nei shouts.

really? Yo-chan? Yeah, I think Misuzu already foretold what Nee-san�s about to tell me. Then, I reflected on it and agreed with her, I�ve already made a definite effort to resolve myself

I replied.

Yes, Danna-sama has promised me!

Misuzu smiles happily.

Wait a second! Then my plan on persuading Yo-chan kindly as a Onee-chan? There�s no need for it anymore. Danna-sama understands it right away once you tell him Gununununu

Nei looks frustrated.

i failed, I shouldn�t have let Misuzu do it first!

Misuzu.

Nei-oneesama seems to have forgotten, but I�m also a year older than Danna-sama. I can also talk about Onee-san type discussions too!

She shows a smile of victory.

Kuuh! I�m so stupid! That was a once in a lifetime chance, Natou Nei!

Nei.

Err. Look, Nee-san, I know that you want to be the Onee-chan but you see

I look at Nei.

Nee-san�s idea of Onee-chan is a bit wrong Huh, Yo-chan?

Nei looks confused.

Look, Minaho-neesan said it, Nee-san�s Onee-chan look is a bit bossy, or should I say that you try to stand on top of us too much

I

Huh, what do you mean? I mean, you call all those younger with you without a suffix. Basically, you�re trying to show that you�re the leader of the younger group, right? Well of course! I�m the Onee-chan after all!

Nei replies.

Wrong, that�s that�s weird

Wow, how should I tell her?

Nee-san, are you scared? Scared? Yeah, you�re afraid on how our relationships come together, so you try to become the leader, a step above us is that so? That�s so. After all, you purposely call everyone without a suffix to break the wall with the younger people, I think that kind of boldness is impressive. But, right now, it feels like you�re making walls by calling them without suffix uu It�s true. It feels like I�m older than everyone else so please acknowledge me, and that is, in fact, making a wall I think so too

Misuzu says from the side.

Hey now, Misuzu�s the same

I said.

What, Danna-sama?

Misuzu looks surprised.

It�s limited to Ruriko and Michi but, since Misuzu calls the two of them without suffix, you�ve become the kind of the castle for the two. You made the Kouzuki faction in the family, and become the boss of that faction that�s not.

Misuzu tries to deny it, but.

No, it was clear since we came to this condo. Nei-neesan, you�re feeling uncomfortable here, right?

Nei doesn�t reply. She just sighs.

On the other hand, Misuzu you feel so carefree since this is your home, right? That�s, this is my house Yeah, that�s right. And yet, your follow-up on Nei-neesan is weak

I said, Misuzu realized.

Misuzu, you think that Nei-neesan is the boss of the opposing faction, so even though this is your home, you�re not considerate of her

I look at Nei this time.

Nei-neesan�s� the same but, you�re trying to reign on Megu and Mana to get rid of Misuzu from Kouzuki faction No, I�m not trying to remove them

Nei said.

But, you�re fighting Misuzu contesting the leadership of the young group

I give up.

This is why Minaho-neesan sent this composition in here

Chapter 504

Chapter 504. Ruthless General

Anyway, it�s a big problem if Kuromori faction and Kouzuki faction is conflicting inside the family

I look at Nei.

I won�t let that. That�s why I! No, this is why Nee-san cannot be the absolute leader of the younger group Why?

Nei gets angry.

Because Nee-san doesn�t have the quality of a leader Huh, Yo-chan?

Now that it has come to this let�s make it clear.

Because, you never experienced being a spearhead, exhibiting leadership, have you?

Nei is the youngest member of Kuromori until I came.

If you ask me, she�s the protected one. Because of Shriasaka Sousuke�s underlings at school, and the arson in the club, she had no friends in high school. Far from younger girls, she has no interaction with girls of the same age as her. At times like this, in the first, place, Misuzu usually takes care of it, and somehow it goes well. Misuzu lived in Kouzuki house since long ago so she can sort out the communication without being drowned in the thought of a lot of people She has the strength to organize the interests of various people and pass her will. Ruriko�s the same. You always smile and try not to show your intent too much but, you stay on your position, and if other people try to look good, you conduct yourself well so you won�t be used The ladies of Kouzuki house are strong at dealing with various people every day. Nee-san, you might be the oldest among the young group, I can understand that Nee-san wants to be the Onee-chan of the group but, you can�t be the leader

Yeah.

I don�t think it suits Nei to call all the younger girls without suffix and tell them to follow me. Ugh, But! Yo-chan!

I sit next to Nei.

I gently caress her teary face. If you want to be everyone�s Onee-chan, there�s no need for you be the leader. Nee-san can just be an elder-sister-like Onee-chan But, I don�t know that much!

Nei looks on the verge of crying.

I want to be like Sensei!

Oh, I get it now.

Nei looks-up on Minaho-neesan. I see, Kuromori-sama who leads everyone looks very cool

Misuzu said.

Oh, Misuzu�s the same

I notice it.

It�s Minaho-neesan�s influence wy Misuzu�s also bossy in front of Ruriko and Michi!

I see. I get it now.

Kuromori-sama is the leader of our family

Ruriko says.

True, Minaho-neesan who�s giving us precise instructions to carry out the plan she crafted reliably is just cool. She perceives the state of our minds and gives advice kindly as the head of the family. But, Minaho-neesan isn�t perfect. Katsuko-nee and Margo-san support her all the time, they give their opinions, wasn�t she just scolded by Kyouko-san earlier?

Minaho-neesan has those people.

That�s, I get that, but you see

Nei murmurs.

But, I want to be like her!

She shakes her head teary-eyed face.

Seeing that Nei, Michi. cute!

Huh?

Nei-oneesama! That�s very cute!

Shit, Michi�s lesbian taste is firing up?

Michi, even if you don�t point that out, Nei-oneesama�s very lovely from the start!

Misuzu tells Michi.

Then. Danna-sama, what do you think we should do? Can I make improvements on my attitude towards Michi and Ruriko?

I.

Let�s shuffle the relationships once again

I proposed.

First of all, the calls. The basis of human relationships depends on how you call the other

You can fix the sense of distance from the other party with the way you call them.

Anyway, I ban calling others without suffix

That only shows a level of difference.

Nee-san, return to calling Misuzu as Mii-chan, Michi as Michan, Ruriko as Ruri-chan But, Yo-chan

Before, Nei gives all the girls nicknames, but.

She pretends to be close with them, but in reality, she�s making a wall between them. I�ve allowed it so far, but I want to tell her to not go any further. The situation�s different now. We�ll all be living together for long. Aren�t we stepping into Misuzu�s home right now?

Also, it�s better to use nicknames effectively.

Misuzu too, you�re banned from calling Michi and Ruriko without a suffix. Err

What should I do then?

You�ll call Michi Michi-pon and Ruriko Ruri-tan

Misuzu�s face turned pale.

Pon, tan? Yeah. Whether you�re in front of Jii-chan, in an official party, or in school, you must call them by that

I make it clear.

Uhm, Danna-sama, sometimes, I accompany Grandfather and meet a state guest, though. Call them Pon and Tan no matter where

If not, she�ll develop a habit of feeling bossy.

Also, Ruriko, stop calling Misuzu and Nei with Onee-sama Call them Misuzu-chan and Nei-chan That�s, it�s inexcusable There�s no way it is!

I speak strongly.

Ruriko�s too polite that it also influences other people. Look, when we started calling Reika Rei-chan it has become easier True, Fujimiya-san has been able to throw off her reserve to everyone, Onii-sama talks to Fujimiya-san intimately too It�s Rei-chan. Ruriko, that�s your bottleneck. Rei-chan is Rei-chan. Call Seki-san as Shou-oneesan

She�s stubborn, so she�s called her Fujimiya-san all this time.

Is that an order? Yeah, it�s an order

I must be as domineering as possible here.

Anyway, now that the family expands this much, one�s attitude affect the other members. If Ruriko uses the master-servant relationship with Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan and calls them accordingly, it�ll have negative influences. If it�s ordered then I will obey

Ruriko accepts it.

Also, Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi stop calling MInaho-neesan Kuromori-sama. You girls are Kuromori too

I look at the girls of the Kouzuki faction.

You�re all my women

Misuzu and the girls.

I�m sorry, Danna-sama I�ll follow your command, Master That is true, Ruriko no longer belongs to Kouzuki house. Obviously, MInaho-neesan would be glad if Misuzu and the girls call her as Nee-san

Minaho-neesan is a girl who wants to be an Onee-san.

She wants a family. Uhm, Master

Michi raises her hand.

I would like to call Misuzu-oneesama as is Why? That way makes me feel thrilling

Oh, Yuri vibes.

Hmm. Changing from Sama to Onee-sama is a significant growth anyway. I guess I�ll let that slide. Sure, I�ll allow it Thank you very much!

Michi smiles.

That�s a plenty amount of facial expression. Uhm, Danna-sama

This time it�s Misuzu?

If so, then please renew how Danna-sama calls us too

Whut?

No, that�s true, it�s not good if I�m the only one calling them without suffixes. I�ve thought of it before but, it feels unfair to have only Megumi-san called Megu

Huh?

I also want to be called like that!

Misuzu.

Err. Then, I�ll call Misuzu Mii

It�s simple, but I can�t think of anything else.

Yes! Danna-sama!

Misuzu looks happy.

Then Ruriko will be Ruri Certainly. Onii-sama

Then.

Michi�s Mitchi-kun?

Michi gets angry. I can feel bloodlust.

How about it?

Wasn�t there a time where they call people like that?

I do not mind if you call me Hey, or You, or Bitch

Michi, isn�t that just your masochistic preference?

No, sorry. Michi will stay as Michi. Thinking about it, in your case, we took various twists and turns, and it ended up with Michi

It took a lot of time before I had sex with Michi.

Once I did, she�s really sticking close to me. At least, please call me with a scolding tone. Like Michi! or Michii! how about it? Hmm

I go in front of Michi.

Michi, I love you

Michi�s face turned red.

I don�t want to scold you all the time, Michi

I whisper to her ear and kiss her lips.

Hauu, I understand.

Michi replies as she rubs her body to me.

Okay, let�s confirm it

Nei: Mii-chan Mitchan and Ruri-chan

Misuzu: Nei-chan, Michi-pon Ruri-tan Ruriko: Nei-chan, Misuzu-chan, Mitsuchi MIchi: Nei-chan, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri Then me: Mii Michi and Ruri what about me?

Nei shouts in dissatisfaction

If we�re doing this then give me a nickname too Yo-chan!

Hmm.

I guess. Nei-neechan That�s too boring! You make it sound like I�m some auntie in a rural area!

Nei looks dissatisfied.

Then, decide it yourself, Nee-san

Nei smiles.

Well then, Yo-chan will call me My love and respect is as victorious as the sun and steel. My grand Onee-sama. The Intelligent General, Love, Love Nei-chan !

that�s long, or rather, what the hell is that?

If not, I will add a ruthless strike!

What tyranny.

Intelligent detective, no, bicycle detective might be better than intelligent general

What�s the reference?

I. Ya-chan

Nei shivers.

I�ll call Nee-san Ya-chan from now on

Nei looks at me.

Why, Danna-sama? What part of Nei-chan is Ya-chan?

Nei�s real name is Yasuko.

I�m the only one who knows that here. Hmm, well, that�s good I guess. I�ll call you Ya-chan now

Nei blushed.

That might be good too!

Will they accept that it�s only a secret between Nei and me?

Yo-chan and Ya-chan. that might be the best!

Nei grins.

Then, Ya-chan, without delay

I said.

Let�s have sex, I want to embrace Ya-chan Sure, Yo-chan!

Nei accepts me.

It�s okay, there�s no need for Kouzuki-ojiichan to watch my video

Yeah, to be honest, Jii-chan�s only interested in Ruriko�s sex.

Besides, Mii, Michi

I call the two lesbian girls.

How about you two join me on doing Ya-chan? Huh, Yo-chan?

Nei panics.

You two are attracted with Ya-chan�s lovely body, aren�t you

The two look at each other.

I think this is the best way for you girls to get along

I look at Ruriko.

What about Ruri? Do you want to join in too?

Ruriko.

Ruriko still doesn�t know much about sex so I�ll just observe

She smiles.

Then, join in on the next opportunity

I won�t force her. But, I think that joining in lets them get along.

Michi-pon Misuzu-oneesama

The two stare at each other.

Misuzu bursts into laughter. It feels strange, but not bad at all. It feels very intimate Me too, I feel strange

The warrior girl�s called with a -pon.

What should we do, Nei-chan�s very charming I wanted to violate those voluptuous breasts at least once

Michi said.

Oh yes, violate. Let�s go, Michi1 Ugh, Yo-chan�s violating me!

Nei looks troubled, but she�s laughing.

Well, first have the two get Ya-chan naked! Okay, Danna-sama! Roger!

Misuzu and Michi get hold of Michi�s body.

Hey, wait a sec! We won�t wait. Michi-pon Yes, please leave the lower half to me!

Misuzu takes the upper body, Michi goes for the lower half.

Nei�s on her underwear in no time. Fufufu, it really is big

Michi laughs as she looks at Nei�s big breasts.

Nei-chan, you see, I

Misuzu looks at Nei.

I always envied Nei-chan Huh, what�s up, Mii-chan?

Nei�s surprised.

Because, Danna-sama likes Nei-chan the most, right?

Misuzu.

During the fight at the hotel, he went out of the emergency evacuation room for Nei-chan�s sake. Then, he fought for Nei-chan. I felt mortified

Misuzu looks at Nei.

Besides, whenever Danna-sama feels in pain, he always looks for Nei-chan. He thinks that Nei-chan�s body is tolerant. I had no power. This huge breasts. This!

Misuzu pokes Nei�s breasts.

That�s not true! Yo-chan doesn�t! Who cares! It�s my time to complain! I can�t say it at times other than this

Misuzu laughs.

I see, then I�ll do the same! Misuzu, I envy you too! What a fantastic Ojou-sama, and beautiful too! Then, when you first came to the mansion, you�ve always stuck to Yo-chan�s side all the time Because I had no one to rely on but Danna-sama

At that time, Misuzu�s the only member of Kouzuki house faction in the mansion.

It�s an away court for Misuzu. Besides, I have a curfew, so I have to go back by evening, Nei-chan and everyone else has Danna-sama all night long!

Misuzu objects.

What are you talking about! Even though you have sex with Yo-chan whenever you see him! Haven�t you noticed? You�re the first placer on having the most number of sex with Yo-chan among the family Yukino goes even further if they include not-family. But of course, Nei won�t tell Misuzu that. Because I can�t meet him at night, so it�s natural for us to have sex when we meet in the daytime! My womb feels itching to have Danna-sama pour in his semen inside it! Geez! Mii-chan�s a pervert! I don�t mind? Is Nei-chan not? I haven�t experienced my womb itch for it yet!

Nei only had sex twice.

Interesting.Onii-sama

Ruriko comes over and shows the sofa.

Ah, I sit on Ruriko�s side. She sticks her body close to me. They throw away what�s deep inside their heart and get along that way

While she says that, Ruriko places my hand on the side of her undershirt

I can reach for her breasts from there. yeah

I massage Ruriko�s cute breasts.

I flick her nipples. Ruriko smiles and reaches for my penis. She rubs it, squeezes it with her hands. I also want to talk with them like that sooner You can, Ruri Ruriko still hasn�t opened up her heart to everyone without Onii-sama�s order

Saying that. She places her hand to her mouth and wet it with her saliva.

She touches my glans with her wet hand. Ugh. I would like to work properly as Onii-sama�s sex slave before I could talk to everyone frankly

You�re doing well already.

At this moment, Nei and Misuzu�s naked fight is still going on. In the first place, Mii-chan asks too much from Yo-chan! Even the peeing showcase is Mii-chan�s hobby! Danna-sama accepts me, that�s all that matters But you see, Mii-chan�s perversion is significantly increasing that Onee-chan�s worried for you! I will keep it in moderation! I�m not interested in doing plays with my anus! Really, are you sure? My father has hemorrhoids! He even had surgery!

Misuzu�s father, probably never dreamt in his entire life that his secret would be exposed on his own house, while he�s out.

That�s why I refrain from using my anus!

Misuzu said. Ruriko whispers to me while playing with my penis.

What is that talk about the anus The thing Ruri touches right now is put inside the anus, it�s that kind of play Do you want to try it, Onii-sama?

Ruriko smiles at me.

Ruriko�s butt is ready anytime It will hurt If that�s that Onii-sama wants to do then Ruriko will endure anything

I.

No, I don�t want to hurt Ruriko

I don�t know much about anuses.

It�s a great problem if she gets hurt, or have bowel problems. I don�t think it�s good to have a dangerous condition in the body. I won�t

Ruriko looks at my face.

I like you Onii-sama, I love you

I enjoy the feeling of Ruriko�s breasts.

In the first place, Mii, you! What is it, Nei-chan? Don�t call me like I�m a Pappara sister! That�s too much! I! Kyaaun!

Suddenly, Nei raises a strange voice.

Hey, Mitchan! Don�t touch me in weird places!

Speaking of which, how�s Michi?

Nufufufu, this thighs is excellent!

Michi is stroking Nei�s thighs, clinging to it.

Could it be that Michi has a leg fetish? Hey! that tickles! Hmm, it feels so great touching this thigh. So cute!

Michi�s an enthusiast.

aah Ruri-tan! What are you doing to Danna-sama!

Misuzu finally noticed Ruriko caressing my penis.

Yes, I�m preparing it so it could go anytime

Ruriko smiles.

I�m aware that Nei-chan-sama the next in line. I�m only doing my duty as Onii-sama�s slave

Err.

Ruri Yes, Onii-sama? No Nei-chan-sama. Call her Nei-chan Excuse my impoliteness

Ruriko speaks nonchalantly.

But, Onii-sama�s thing has become splendid

She calls my erect penis splendid.

Isn�t it about time you head for Nei-chan?

Yeah, Nei and Misuzu�s quarrel has calmed down.

Thanks, Ruri, I�m going

I stand up from the sofa.

Ruri. Please take care. Onii-sama, once Nei-chan�s turn is over

Huh?

It�s a full circle, so it�s my turn again

This 15-year-old beauty smiles gently.

Yeah. got it

I might die tonight.

Michi, move over, Mii too, that�s enough.

I head to the three girls.

It�s about time we make love

Nei.

Mii-chan, and Mitchan. Wait for a second! Yo-chan�s first!

Then, she takes off her bra.

Okay, Yo-chan, you love breasts don�t you?

I hug and kiss Nei, and massage her voluptuous breasts.

Ahn, Yo-chan. It�s my Yo-chan! Ya-chan Yes, it�s me

I lick Nei�s nipples.

Auu.that feels good, Yo-chan!

Chapter 505

Chapter 505. The sister melt together

Ya-chan, you�re lovely

I look at Nei and said.

Yes, I think so too

Misuzu said.

And that�s frustrating What, Mii-chan�s cute too!

Misuzu doesn�t seem to be convinced.

Nei-chan, your body is beyond beauty!

Ruriko said.

No, you�re the one who scares me the most, Ruri-chan. You�re still 15 but thinking about your future development I�m worried about Michi-pon

Misuzu looks at Michi.

She still a lot of room for growth

Michi touches her flat chest.

I want to grow a bit more It�ll grow soon enough. Michi-pon�s foundation is good

Right, Michi�s face is well defined.

She�s a small and cute girl now, but if she grows up, she�ll be a fantastic beauty.

No, no, Ruri-chan�s scarier. You�re so graceful even now. I�m sure that you�ll improve a lot

Nei said.

Yeah. Ruriko�s also not just a beauty.

No, Michi-pon�s much scarier! Ruri-chan�s going to improve a lot more!

Nei and Misuzu reach a ridiculous discussion again.

That�s, saying that I�m scared and improve a lot more

Ruriko�s astonished.

Yes, we continuously feel threatened

Michi also speaks gently.

Misuzu-oneesama is giving out her love to Master more than anyone else Oh, Nei-chan�s also lovey-dovey with Onii-sama

Huh?

Misuzu-oneesama�s better Nei-chan won�t lose!

Besides, Master also deeply loves Misuzu-oneesama

If that�s the case, I think that Onii-sama likes Nei-chan the most

What�s going on?

There�s no need for flatteries girls

Nei said.

What about you girls? You think that you love Yo-chan the most, right?

Nei says, Ruriko;

That is, Mitsuchi and I are Onii-sama�s sex slaves We already have our body and souls devoted to him Furthermore, there is nothing left for us to offer him. Right, Michi? Yes, Ruriruri

These sex slave duo is unexpectedly getting along.

What the hell, you make it look like I�m the only one unwilling here! Huh? Mii-chan. You�re getting angry at the younger girls? That�s not cool! Nei-chan, do you not mind it? I�m an adult after all!

Compared to that.

The second-year high school duo doesn�t agree with each other.

They overlap each other.

Nei-chan, I think that kind of trickster remarks suits you

Ruriko said.

That�s right. I think that it�s better for someone who doesn�t get softened down by the atmosphere must take the position. Nei-chan doesn�t suit the leader role

Ruriko gets on.

eeh. Yo-chan, what about you?

Nei clings to me.

Yeah Ya-chan isn�t the type that thinks of a plan or lay the groundwork. You�re the type that always smiles and talks to those unenergetic

That�s not MInaho-neesan�s style.

eeh? I think you�re closer to Nagisa. Look, Nagisa is a good listener, always smiling, and kind to everyone, right?

She always takes a step back to support everyone.

And yet, whenever Nagisa�s present, everyone feels calm.

Is that so? Just having Nagisa-sama present everyone feels at ease and tolerant but, in Nei-chan�s case Mii

I glare at Misuzu.

Not Nagisa-sama, Nagisa-chan

I will fix all the relationships on this occasion.

Yes, I meant Nagisa-chan

Misuzu fixes it obediently.

For now, let�s have everyone build a relationship where they can make a lot of noise and arguments.

Returning to the topic, Ya-chan�s beautiful. That�s what I always thought since the first time I saw you

I kiss Nei.

Yo-chan

Nei asks for another kiss.

Oh, Ya-chan�s breasts are finally here

I bury my face on Nei�s breasts.

I had so much developing chests lately.

It�s been a while since I had such abundant breasts like this.

Ugh, Master looks so happy

Michi mourns as she compares her flat chest.

Don�t cry, don�t cry, the size of the breasts doesn�t determine one�s superiority or inferiority!

Nei smiles at Michi.

That is what a blessed person would say. Those in poverty Michi!

I call Michi.

You have your good points, don�t say that Is that so?

Michi looks at me with her eyes blazing with passion.

You see

What should I say?

Uhm, I�m small, thin, I don�t have much confidence in my body. To truly satisfy Master, then.

She�s thinking a lot.

Then, I�ll just say it.

You clamp so great! Huh? Since your lower half is so tight, whenever I insert it, the clamping is so tight it feels good! So you mean that my genital is better?

Err.

Yeah, well, that�s how it is

Michi is so moved that she cries.

Hey, Michi! I never felt so happy being born a woman in my life

That�s quite a lot of trouble.

What the hell Yo-chan! You make it sound that we�re bad at tightening!

Nei gets angry at me.

No, that�s not what I�m saying Then let�s try it out Huh? If I�m good or not

Nei spreads her legs and catches my body.

Now! Yo-chan! I got you!

It�s troublesome to stay caught. I�ll fight back then.

You�ve done it now!

I attack Nei�s breasts and lick it all over.

Ahn! That tickles!

I don�t care. I�ll lick this nipple.

Hauu, it�s feeling good now!

I flick Nei�s nipples.

Yeah, big breasts are responsive when you massage them.

I rub it around with my hand.

It looks so soft, Onii-sama

Ruriko comes close. Her eyes are shining.

Try massaging it, Ruri! Is that okay, Nei-chan?

Ruriko asks for Nei�s consent.

Geez, go on. Do what you want!

Ruriko�s hand goes to Nei�s breast as she received permission.

It�s amazingly elastic. It�s softer than mine

Ruriko�s surprised.

Well, Ruriko�s still in the middle of growth, so it�s hard. I also had that time

Nei replied.

Nei-chan too, I think yours is still growing

Misuzu said and licks Nei�s nape.

hey, Mii-chan? Oh, this is an erogenous zone I see

Misuzu laughs.

Meanwhile, I�m licking Nei�s belly.

The constriction here is impressive, even though your breasts and ass is so thick, this part is tight and constricted

I speak out my impressions unconsciously.

You see, Yo-chan, I�m shaping up with Margo-oneechan!

To be exact, Margo-san�s training and Nei�s doing beauty exercise.

But, I love your stomach

I rub my cheek on Nei�s smooth stomach.

If you tell me then I have to work harder on shaping-up! I can�t eat snacks anymore!

Nei is laughing.

Master, may I too?

Michi comes over.

Go on, touch wherever you want!

Now that it has come to this let�s have everyone make Nei feel good.

Yes.Then

Michi clings to Nei�s legs.

Hey! Mitchan!

Michi suddenly begins to lick Nei�s sole.

That tickles! Nufufu! It tickles now, but it�ll soon turn to pleasure!

Michi is a pervert as usual.

Meanwhile, my hand goes to Nei�s crotch.

I�m taking this off Geez, didn�t I tell you to do what you want?

Nei�s last underwear is stripped away.

That part is already wet.

This one�s mine so I�ll lick it

I put my face to Nei�s crotch and crawl my tongue.

aahn! Yo-chan�s going intense so suddenly! Auu!

My tongue peels out Nei�s clitoris and licks it.

Auu that feels good!

Nei�s body gushes out from the multiple pleasure.

Then, I will take her breasts

Misuzu begins to lick Nei�s nipple.

Mii-chan, ugh, that�s good! Nagisa-chan taught me!

Misuzu has lesbian techniques.

On the other hand, Ruriko.

She�s licking my penis.

Ruri? I seem to prefer Onii-sama than a woman�s body

She sucks and licks my glans,.

She strokes the rod with her thin fingers.

Ruri-chan, you�re trying to earn points for Yo-chan?

Nei protests against Ruriko even though her whole body�s attacked.

I don�t have such intentions!

Ruriko takes out her breasts out of her red undershirt and rubs my glans to her pink nipples.

Oh, that makes me shiver.

Ya-chan, It�s about time Yeah, you can come in anytime Yo-chan!

Nei prepares to accept me.

I also position myself for insertion.

Then, Michi and Ruriko.

Ruriruri, lick Nei-chan�s left nipple

Misuzu�s licking the right nipple now.

I have to lick Master�s anus!

What�s the connection?

Well, doesn�t matter.

Here we go, Ya-chan Come, Yo-chan!

I penetrate Nei�s opening with my glans.

uugh.

My penis penetrates the wet hole.

Auu, it�s in, it�s in, it�s in!

Nei accepts me while bending her back.

Misuzu and Ruriko lick both sides of her breasts.

Kuu! How�s mine?

Nei asks me while frowning her eyebrows.

How does it feel?

She�s still holding a grudge on me praising Michi�s tight vagina.

It�s excellent, it�s so hot and wrapping me all around Like this?

Nei tightens up her vagina.

Wow, it�s sucking me in! Ehehe, Katsuko-nee taught me how to make it tight!

Since when?

I�ll get better. Even better!

Nei.

If not, Yo-chan won�t play with me anymore!

Nei�s really feeling threatened as my women increases.

Geez, you�re too worried Ya-chan

I said.

Ya-chan, you should get rely on me more. The other girls aren�t shunning Ya-chan either But, I�m the Onee-chan!

Seriously

I don�t mind if you�re childish. They don�t want Ya-chan to be the splendid Onee-chan either way

I kiss Nei.

A childish Onee-chan or a bit of useless Onee-chan is okay too. That�s much more like you Yo-chan

Nei looks at me with moist eyes.

Everyone loves Nei-chan. Nei-chan is so beautiful, bright, and cheerful, to the point where the too much playfulness is a fault but whenever Danna-sama�s feeling down, it�s Nei-chan who always cheers him up Misuzu says while attacking Nei�s left breasts. Yes, I also like you. Mao-chan, Anges, Edie, love Nei-chan

Ruriko says while touching Nei�s left nipple.

Really?

Nei looks at the two.

I thought that it would be Michi�s turn now, but.

Michi I�m doing all my best to lick Master�s anus so I can�t do anything else!

You.

You�re licking me so I can�t move inside Ya-chan

If I piston like this, my ass will bump to Michi�s face.

I don�t mind it at all! I do! I can�t use my waist to feel good! Could it be that licking the butt doesn�t feel good? It does, but there�s a limit to things!

Or should I say, do you really want to lick my ass that much?

i�m regretful!

Hearing our conversation.Nei laughs.

That�s so interesting. Really, everyone Yes, it�s interesting. We will always live like this

Misuzu tells Nei.

Everyone�s family, sisters!

Ruriko smiles at Nei.

I see

Nei looks up at the ceiling.

That�s right, a capable Onee-chan doesn�t suit me. I�m the incapable Onee-chan, and that�s perfect to make everyone laugh

Nei.

I�m moving Okay

I move my waist slowly.

Nei�s voluptuous body sways.

Ouch Are you okay, Ya-chan?

Though she�s the oldest among in here, Nei only had a few numbers of sex.

Her vagina still hasn�t adopted yet.

I�m fine, continue Yeah

I restart the rhythm.

Somehow, it feels strange, I�m lying down on my back and becoming one with Yo-chan. Everyone�s looking at me from above

Since my waist is getting more intense, Misuzu and Ruriko let go of Nei�s body.

Right now, they�re watching us have sex.

Michi�s peeking from the side.

Ahn that feels good, my sisters are watching me have sex with Yo-chan with a smile. That feels happy, yeah

I hold Nei�s hand.

Everyone�s Ya-chan�s little sister. We�re a family Yeah, Yo-chan!

I speed up my waist.

Auu, good, oh so good! Yo-chan!

I pierce through Nei�s body! Nei�s legs embrace me.

I trust, even more, poke deeper.

Auu, there, that feels good! So good! Yo-chan!

Then.

Michi puts her hand on top of Nei�s chest.

Everyone, please match your breathing with mine

Michi. Could it be?

I�m sure it�s possible with the love of sisters!

Misuzu and Ruriko look at each other and nod.

Let�s go too, Ruri-tan! Yes, Misuzu-chan!

Misuzu holds Nei�s right hand.

Ruriko holds the left.

Then, the two of them hold Michi�s hand with their other hand.

Michi holds hands with the two.

Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and back to Nei.

On the other hand, I�m connected to Nei with my penis on her vagina.

Please feel it. Nei-chan and Master

Everyone�s consciousness concentrates on Nei and me.

Please match the breathing and heartbeats

Suu, suu, haa!

Suu, suu, haa!

Everyone breathes in the same rhythm.

Oh, I feel my body hot.

It�s not just Nei�s insides.

All of us gather and become one hot lump.

Suu, suu, haa!

Suu, suu, haa!

Yo-chan, I�m feeling good! I!

Nei�s also feeling the strange heat.

Our bodies are getting sweaty.

We�re not the only ones having sex.

Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi too.

Ah, it�s coming, it�s about to come!

My ejaculation�s coming soon.

You can do it anytime, anytime, cum inside me! Yo-chan, pour it into my womb!

Nei�s body is trembling too.

Suu, suu, haa!

Suu, suu, haa!

Oh, it�s rising.

i! aah!

At that moment !

Haa! Shingetsu!

Michi releases her Qi.

Michi, Misuzu, and Ruriko just had sex with me.

Their bodies still have the reverberation of the pleasure.

That ember fires up in one go.

aah, Danna-sama! Cumming! I�m cumming! Onii-sama, Onii-sama! Master! Michi�s flying!

Using the Qi, Nei�s body that doesn�t know climax yet is fired up!

What�s this, what�s this, what�s this, Yo-chan! I�m scared! I�m afraid Yo-chan!

Then, me too!

I�m cumming! aah! Cumming!

My penis erupts!

My hot seed spreads in Nei�s womb!

Haa, what�s this!

Nei reaches climax.

Dooku, Dooku!

The hot semen flows inside Nei�s vagina.

Danna-sama!

Doku, Dooku!

It blows away all at once while pulsating.

Onii-sama!

Dooku, Doku!

I continue to thrust in the vagina while ejaculating violently.

Master!

Dooku, Dooku!

The cloudy liquid surges to the deepest part of her vagina can�t find a place to go, so it flows backward!

Yo-chan! I�m feeling strange, I�m making a baby!

aah!

We melt to the pleasure as our whole body explodes.

We�re melting, drowning in the sea of pleasure.

Nei, Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and me.

We�re melting, melting to a single lump of pleasure.

Haa!

Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi peed at the same time.

Jororororo!

Shaa!

Chorororororo!

Below of each one of them is a smelly puddle created.

Chapter 506

Chapter 506. Sexy Night 1

Geez, Michi-pon, wipe the floor! I�m very sorry, Misuzu-oneesama

Misuzu and Michi desperately clean up the floor they stained with their pee.

Fortunately, it�s not the zone of the sofa we had sex but the flooring�s woolen rag mat.

It absorbed the pee, the sopping wet rug is carried to the bathroom, washed, and the flooring is wiped with a dust cloth.

Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, the three wearing undershirts are now all wet with pee, so it�s in the washing machine now.

With that said, all the girls are naked.

I have to do something before Father and Mother comes home, geez

Misuzu gets angry.

Nei-chan, help us out!

Misuzu said, but.

Why? I didn�t leak!

Nei is grinning as she lies down on the sofa naked.

If I leaked out then this leather sofa would be in a disaster!

Fortunately, only Nei who had my penis inside her didn�t piss herself. The sofa is okay somehow. Because the girls who leaked are wearing an undershirt, the leak went through the fabric and didn�t splash on the couch.

Haa, that rag mat was expensive. I�ll wash it by hand. Then, I�ll dry it on the veranda

Misuzu drops her shoulders.

If I didn�t use Shingetsu, then

Michi blames herself, but.

No, it�s me who wet myself. The desire was transmitted to you, so it has turned to this. So don�t blame yourself, Michi-pon

Misuzu said.

At the moment, Ruriko is:

Ahn, Onii-sama! It feels good! It feels so good!

She�s straddling me, swinging her waist.

On the flooring near the glass door leading to the veranda.

Just how much fun sex is? Onii-sama, aahn, please look at me!

Ruriko�s rotating her waist, grinding it as she rides on me in cowgirl position.

She�s looking at my face with her eyes enchanted.

Ufufu, Onii-sama, you look so pleased. Does Ruriko�s body feel good?

She shakes her hips and tightens her vagina.

She�s been observing me having sex with other girls for tonight, so Ruriko has learned various techniques in just one night. Moreover, she practices it with her body already.

Yeah, it feels good Ruri!

I lost all my strength due to Michi using Shingetsu earlier.

But my erect penis doesn�t end.

Even though I ejaculated so much, my libido doesn�t stop.

Ruriko�s the same.

Perhaps, when she lost all strength to hold herself back, she becomes unstoppable.

I grab Ruriko�s waist and thrust from below.

aah that feels good, Onii-sama! Onii-sama!

Ruriko and I drown in sexual desires.

Nei watches over us from top of the sofa with warm eyes.

Misuzu and Michi, who turned on Ruriko�s switch via Shingetsu leave her alone for now.

Ah, there, that feels good! Grind it more! It hurts when it�s knocked! Are you okay with the pain? I like this pain! Onii-sama1!

Ruriko looks eager, asks me to keep going.

Oh, this is so fun! How can sex be this fun! Onii-sama! Ruriko�s having so much fun she�s feeling weird!

Ruriko translates I can feel it to fun.

Ah, no, this is becoming more fun! Onii-sama! Is it okay for Ruriko to have more fun? Yeah, go on, Ruri!

Her body dances on top of me.

Ruriko puts my hands on her chest and moves her cute ass up and down.

My penis goes in and out of Ruriko.

Do you like sex, Ruri?

I ask Ruriko who�s aggressively moving her hips.

I like it! Onii-sama! I like Onii-sama!

Ruriko says while showing a sweaty and refreshed face.

This way, I look at Onii-sama�s happy face, Onii-sama�s looking at Ruriko�s face too, that�s great! Ruriko likes Onii-sama!

Ruriko says while exhaling hot sighs.

In the end, every girl who had sex with Yo-chan becomes like that. Yo-chan always look at his partner whenever having sex. It makes us feel that we also have to look back

Nei said.

The sensation of seeing and feeling Yo-chan embracing and embracing Yo-chan is what feels good. The mutual feeling is conveyed

Even if you tell me that, I don�t know how others have sex.

aahn, look, please look, Onii-sama! Ruriko�s feeling good! aah, so good, I like it! I love it!

Ruriko�s climbs lightly.

There�s a lot of love nectar coming out from the joint part.

aafu! What should I do? I can no longer live without Onii-sama! Thank you for making me this happy. Onii-sama, thank you for making Ruriko your sex slave!

Ruriko swings her waist again while crying tears of joy.

Ufufufun, Ruri-chan, should I teach you an even greater sex position?

Nei�s eyes are sparkling.

Mii-chan, I�m borrowing that mirror!

Nei got up from the sofa and went to grab the full-length mirror hanging on the wall.

Is that an antique too? The mirror�s edge has gorgeous decorations of a picture frame or a painting.

Nei places that mirror on the carpet carefully.

Yo-chan and Ruri-chan, come here

Nei beckons us.

Onii-sama Yeah, let�s go. Perhaps it�ll be fun

Whenever she smiles like that, she�s come up with something interesting.

Ruriko and I separate for a moment.

Then.

Ruri-chan, get on all fours on top of this mirror. Ah, it�s dangerous if you put your hands on the mirror directly since it might break so avoid it

The naked Ruriko crawls her way on the mirror as she was told.

It feels sad doing sex from behind because you can�t see Yo-chan�s face, right? But, if you look down on the mirror like this, you can see his face!

Nei smiles.

Your face too, this is sex that appeared on a movie Unbearable light existence

Oh.

Ruriko�s posing like a dog.

Indeed, you can have sex while looking at one�s face like this.

Now, Ruri-chan, get ravished by Yo-chan from behind? Ravished? Is this rape? That�s right! Yo-chan�s going to rape Ruriko! Oh, Ruriko loves rape! Onii-sama, faster!

Ruriko sways her ass facing me.

I�m putting it in! Ruri!

I push in Ruriko from behind.

Haauu!

Ruriko�s body shakes and accepts it.

Then, I cover Ruriko�s back like dogs mating.

I look down the mirror from the side of Ruriko�s neck.

I can see Ruriko�s face who�s on all fours, the part where we�re connected, even my own face.

I slowly move my waist.

aahn, amazing. The part where Onii-sama connects with Ruriko is completely visible

Ruriko�s face turns red in shame.

The love nectar from Ruriko�s crotch drips on the mirror.

I massage Ruriko�s breasts from behind.

I flick her hard nipples.

Amazing, Ruriko�s being raped! This feels good! So fun!

Ruriko seems to like the play where she�s exposed as she�s violated.

Doing it on all fours feels good too. aahn, Onii-sama�s violating Ruriko! Ufufun! I thought that Ruri-chan likes humiliating poses you see. Ruri-chan, do you like this dog-like play, right?

Nei whispers to Ruriko�s ear.

I like this. I love it! aah, I�m being violated. Then go and tell Yo-chan. I�m your bitch. Fuck me like a bitch. Impregnate me Go

Ruriko.

Ruriko is Onii-sama�s bitch, please fuck me like a bitch. Please do me every day, please impregnate me like a female dog! aah! Onii-sama!

Ruriko�s dripping down on the mirror�s surface again1!

uugh, I want to be done that way too!

Michi�s mutter can be heard from the distance.

Then Mitchan�s next, you okay with that, Mii-chan?

Nei asks Misuzu who brought the rug from the bathroom.

It can�t be helped, we have a sequence!

Saying that. Misuzu opens the glass door to the veranda and hangs the rug.

Hyuu.

The night wind comes to the room.

It�s May now, so the wind isn�t chilly.

Instead, the hot, sensitive skin during sex is cooled down, it feels pleasant.

aahn, Ruriko wants to try having sex outside!

Ruriko whispers.

Outdoor sex is okay too! At the garden in the mansion, on the shade, sniffing the scent of the grass

Nei whispers to Ruriko.

Yes, I�d like to do that, Ruriko wants Onii-sama to rape her outside!

I grab Ruriko�s breasts from behind and violently thrust in.

aah, more, please tease me more! Onii-sama! Punish Ruriko more!

Ruriko sobs while gasping.

Ahaa, aauu, Onii-sama! Ruriko is.Ruriko is!

Ruriko looks at me over the mirror with passionate eyes.

Does Ruriko�s body feel good? Onii-sama, does it feel good? Yeah, it feels good! Ruri! I�m glad! Please enjoy Ruriko�s body! Ruriko�s having a lot of fun too!

I spurt forward.

Haa, hauu, hauu, hauu, kuu, uu, ahaa!

Ruruko pants from the violent thrusts.

aah, aauu, aha, uu, Onii-sama, Ruriko�s again!

Ruriko�s rising to climax again.

Let�s go, Ruriko! Cum, cum like a dog! Yes! Wanwanwan! Wauu! Ruriko�s a dog! Onii-sama�s bitch! Wanwan ! aah, noo, noo, aah!

Ruriko howls like a dog and bends her back!

Onii-samaa, hauu!

Ruriko�s body twitches.

me too, cumming!

I screw in my penis deep inside Ruriko�s vagina, pushing open her uterus!

I�m ejaculating!

Hauu!

My manly semen fills up Ruriko�s womb.

Wanwan! Onii-sama, it feels warm inside! It�s fun. So fun!

I can see Ruriko�s melting face in the mirror.

uuh, uu, uu!

I push in my waist even more and pour in the sperm.

aahn, hafu!

Ruriko feels weakened at the end of climax. Nei:

No, don�t fall on the mirror, it�s dangerous! Yo-chan, get Ruriko on the side!

Oh right.

I lay Ruriko down next to the mirror.

My penis is still inside.

I hold Ruriko�s naked body from behind, so I could carry her.

I hug her tight once again.

I kiss Ruriko�s ear from behind while playing with her cute breasts.

Kyaaun!

The sensitive Ruriko trembles from the tickling.

She puts her hand on top of mine.

Ruriko�s so happy. Onii-sama

Ruriko whispers.

The cold floor dampens our bodies in heat.

The night wind strokes on our tired bodies.

Onii-sama, Onii-sama, Onii-sama!

When I pull out my penis from inside Ruriko. Ruriko hugged and kissed me.

Oh, I love this! I love you! Ruriko wants to be Onii-sama�s sex slave forever! It�s so fun being with Onii-sama!

Ruriko�s wholly drowned on having sex with me.

Ruriko won�t leave Onii-sama! I�ll do anything to make Onii-sama love me more!

This 15-year-old beauty hugs me tightly.

I love you!

I pat Ruriko�s head.

Then.

It seems that this isn�t satisfied yet!

Michi checks my erect penis.

I�d like to taste it!

She puts it in her mouth.

Her saliva mixes with the semen and love-nectar in my penis.

She licks the glans.

What�s going on with me? My erection�s not ending

My libido�s not going away.

It�s okay for tonight1 Yo-chan can fuck all night!

Nei laughs.

Auu, Michi! That�s for Ruriko!

Ruriko who�s still soaked in the aftertaste tells Michi, but.

It�s my turn now

Michi glares at her while holding my penis in her mouth.

Hauu, Onii-sama!

Ruriko gives me a pained look.

We have turns. Ruriko

I kiss Ruriko.

I like you. I love you, Ruriko Me too. Onii-sama!

Ruriko returns a kiss. Then, she�s calmed down.

Michi.

Master, I�m Master�s true bitch!

Michi�s eyes are blazing.

Please do me outside

Michi invites me out to the veranda.

seriously?

Wait, Michi-pon!

Misuzu who was watching us stand before Michi.

But, -pon was a perfect choice.

No matter how strong Misuzu�s attitude towards Michi as her master is.

Thanks to -pon it becomes funny.

Misuzu-oneesama, is there a problem?

Michi glares at Misuzu as she grabs my penis so her turn won�t be taken away.

I�m also interested in doing it outside. I�ll watch me too

Ruriko says as well but, her waist is paralyzed, she can�t move.

There�s my white liquid flowing out from her slit.

Ruriko, take a while to rest, then go take that dust-cloth. Wipe the mirror. Okay?

Misuzu orders Ruriko as the resident of the condo.

I�ll look after Ruriko. You three have fun outside!

Nei comes to Ruriko with a towel.

Thanks. Please take care of her

Misuzu thanks Nei.

Oh right, Michi-pon, wait a moment

Misuzu went to get something in the back.

Misuzu brought in a yellow vinyl raincoat.

Wear this, Michi-pon

Michi takes the raincoat.

She�s only wearing a T-shirt on top. The lower half is still naked.

Danna-sama, please wear this too

I�m also given a vinyl raincoat. Since it�s a one-size-fits-all cloak type, even I can wear it.

The veranda may be monitored from the outside

Misuzu speaks seriously.

Oh, I see.

Our veranda isn�t a metal railing but a wall of concrete, so our lower halves can�t be seen from the outside

That�s why it�s better for us to wear something on our upper body.

Yeah got it

I put on the raincoat But still, wearing a coat but naked underneath, it only looks like a flasher.

How is it?

Michi who�s naked under the yellow raincoat is quite lewd.

That coat is what I used when I was in elementary school

Yeah, even the petite Michi has a body of the third grade in middle school.

She�s a bit small, or should I say that she�s tiny.

The hem looks like a miniskirt.

She�s on her bare legs, wearing no panties.

Then let�s go

Misuzu takes the lead to the veranda.

Please use that sandal over there

It�s the sandals Misuzu, and her mother uses habitually, so we put it on our bare feet.

But still, this is quite a spacious veranda.

This is my mother�s garden. That part is used on parties during summer

Indeed, one side is full of greenery. The flowers are blooming, it smells nice.

The other side has white plastic chairs and desks lined up.

There�s also a couch for sunbathing common in beaches.

For the time being, I head to the end of the veranda.

Indeed, the concrete wall is as high as my chest.

With this, our lower halves can�t be seen from the outside.

This is the seventh floor of the highest building, there�s no other building in front of this veranda.

It�s impossible to look here from an upper floor.

The rooms on the left and right have no tenants.

Looking down, the surveillance cars are parked. The observers will, of course, be looking up in this room.

But, as long as we don�t bend forward and show that we�re having sex naked, there�s no possibility of being seen from below.

Or should I say that this is where Misuzu�s father usually calls his guests to open a party, the possibility of voyeurs is taken into consideration and has countermeasures?

It�s already night, so it�s dim.

My eyes are getting used to it.

Now then, Danna-sama, I�ll be drinking tea in a hurry. Do you know why?

Misuzu says a thing suddenly.

It�s for revenge!

Revenge?

Peeing without showing it off isn�t peeing for me!

Err.

Misuzu squats to a blind spot from the outside.

Please look at it closely

If she�s showing off, then I�ll go watch.

I squat down before Misuzu.

My penis shows out from under the raincoat.

So cute

Misuzu smiles.

Misuzu raises her T-shirt and exposes her breasts.

She spreads her legs to M shape.

But still, Misuzu�s slit is so beautiful no matter how many times I see it.

It�s a clean line as if it was cut by a knife.

Misuzu�s white long fingers open it up.

Ah.

The semen I pour in earlier drips down before she could pee.

The semen drips down to the floor.

Here I go, uuh!

Pyu

Chororororo.

Shaa.

Misuzu urinates in the dark corner of the veranda.

As it�s already night, the odor vapor rises up.

Danna-sama, how is it?

Misuzu�s face is dyed in shame, she asks me with her eyes moist.

Cute.

That�s all I can say.

You�re cute, Misuzu Ehehe, I�m glad

Misuzu smiles while peeing.

Still, since she leaked earlier, the amount isn�t that much.

She�s already done peeing.

Thank you for the meal

Misuzu says satisfied.

Danna-sama, there�s a water hose over there

Oh, the one Misuzu�s mother uses for gardening.

It�s too broad, so it has to be lengthy also.

Please wash Misuzu�s secret part Yeah

I twist the faucet a bit, and a small amount of water comes out of the tip of the hose.

Then, to Misuzu�s crotch.

Ahn, so cold!

Misuzu trembles from feeling the cold water on her genitals.

Come here, I�ll wash it

I then use my fingers gently to rinse up Misuzu�s genital and thighs. I also wash down the floor Misuzu peed on.

Lastly, I wash my hands.

Thank you very much!

Misuzu kisses my cheeks with a smile.

Then.

May I now?

Michi�s standing with a ghostly expression.

Ah, sorry. It�s not that I forgot about you

I replied. Michi;

I�ve found a good point

Michi laughs.

Please do me over there Sure, wherever you like

I also want to do it again.

My erect penis isn�t withering at all.

Here

That�s.

The very front of the veranda.

Of all things.

Isn�t this visible from the outside?

Master, please ender the shade of that pillar

Pillar?

Oh right, there�s a large concrete pillar here, but.

If I stand before that pillar, Master can�t be seen from the outside

You, no way?

I have never met a molester

Huh, Michi?

I�m immediately aware of people who are thinking anything insolent against me. I don�t ride crowded trains. In the first place, we don�t approach places where men can touch our body

yeah.

Indeed, Michi should be commuting to school via train, but she rides an hour sooner, so it�s not crowded. That�s what she does.

By the way, does Master want to molest me?

Huh?

I will talk with Misuzu-oneesama in front of that pillar. Of course, the observers below will see that

Michi

Master, please feel free to touch my body. Please do me as you wish. Please

She�s come up with a high difficulty play again.

Oh, that seems fun!

Misuzu goes to the wall quickly.

They do night parties at summer, so there�s a lamp in here

She snaps the light on!

It won�t light up the whole veranda as expected, but about four lights turned on.

Let�s do this!

Misuzu fixes the angle of one of them.

Oh, the back of the pillar becomes a shadow.

On the other hand, the front pillars add intense light.

Yes, with this, the guards below will pay attention to the veranda!

The difficulty rises.

Michi, take position, I�ll go too

Michi and Misuzu stand in front of the veranda.

Looking from below, they should be able to distinguish their faces.

Ah, I should put a chair in front of Michi. It�s better to have something to grab on when you feel too much

Saying that. Misuzu puts a plastic chair in front of Michi. Placing the back of the chair in front of her.

Okay, that�s all the preparations. You can go now Danna-sama!

I.

Yeah, the night wind feels good. Ah, the moon�s out Yes, Misuzu-oneesama

The two starts talking.

I enter behind Michi�s shadow, making sure that those below can�t see me.

Michi�s wearing a yellow raincoat.

Her lower half is naked.

Yeah.

I reach out for Michi�s body.

Chapter 507

Chapter 507. Sexy Night 2

Ufufu, the wind feels good

Misuzu stands in the front part of the veranda, feeling the night wind.

The observers from below can only see her talking to Michi near the concrete pillar.

Michi�s small so only her shoulder comes out of the fence.

In short, I can touch her naked body under the yellow raincoat all I want.

You two, if you�re going to talk about things you don�t want other people to hear then speak while facing the room, there might be a night vision camera that can read the movement of your lips Turning around, Nei and Ruriko come to the veranda too.

Nei�s upper body only has a single shirt. Ruriko�s wearing a red undershirt.

This undershirt must be the one Misuzu pulled from her room for Nei.

Ufufu, it looks interesting, so I came to peep! Seems like Ruri-chan can move now too

It seems that she recovered during Misuzu�s pee show.

But, my body still feels unsteady. I�ll take a rest here

Ruriko sits on the plastic chair on the veranda.

Hmm, that�s definitely a lovely scenery

Nei goes to the front of the veranda.

Ufufufu, those guys below won�t notice that my ass is exposed. Even if the world is at war, the butterflies will flutter, the flowers and orchids will bloom! You idiots!

Nei speaks like Kabuki for some reason as she looks down the condo.

Ya-chan, what was that?

I ask Nei as I hide behind Michi, under the shade of the concrete pillar.

It�s Izumi Kyouka�s Tenshu Monogatari curtain fall act. Nei-chan

Ruriko happily replies.

Yeah, well, that�s it

Nei laughs.

I don�t know the original story, but I think that it�s good for Nei and Ruriko to get along even from that kind of thing.

Now then.

I squat before Michi�s ass.

Hauu!

I touch Michi�s ass, and she trembled.

Michi-pon, you�re too obvious, focus

Misuzu smiles at Michi.

yes, Kunuu!

When I caress her thighs, Michi fidgets.

Really, you�re so sensitive Michi

When I say that, Michi:

I just came earlier, so my body and mind is sensitive

Oh, when she linked hearts with everyone using Shingetsu, they climaxed like a chain avalanche.

Her pleasure is spread to the others, and it comes back as a counter-flow after a time difference. That keeps on repeating.

Of course, it would make natural for Michi and the two to pee.

Especially Michi who�s job is to relay to everyone, it seems that the waves of pleasure are transmitted to her so many times.

Hamu

I lift the hem of Michi�s raincoat and expose her naked ass.

Yeah, looking at it closely, although it�s a small ass, it�s tight and beautiful.

When I massage it with my hand, it feels like raw rubber.

Yo-chan, is that fun?

Nei asks. She�s facing Ruriko as a camouflage.

The observers from below haven�t noticed my presence.

Yeah, it�s quite fun

I insert my fingers to Michi�s slit.

Oh, there�s already hot love nectar in between.

I see, then I�ll lend you something good

Nei gets close to me and hands me a pen.

Look, I often help out Maru-chan, so I have this all the time

She seems to have turned back her call to Margo-san to Maru-chan.

I look at the thing she passed me.

Isn�t this, a penlight?

It�s purpose is so that other people can�t find it in the dark, so the light is suppressed. In short, it�s perfect for this kind of situation!

Nei says.

I turn on the penlight and check it out.

Michi�s ass lights up.

I see. It�s not so bright; so I can see well.

I see, so Michi�s anus is like this

I illuminate it with the penlight and observe.

Kuu, this is embarrassing!

Michi�s aroused.

I�m here too so if Mii-chan, Mitchan, and I pretend to be talking, the people below won�t see through it

I see. The camouflage is better with three people than two.

Ruri-chan, it�s better if you don�t show up

Nei tells Ruriko.

Oh, why? Ruri-chan�s appearance right now is too stimulating for the people below.

No, Nei.

It might be dangerous to show up Ruriko in her undershirt out of the veranda, but.

Misuzu, Nei, and Michi, if you take off one piece, you three are all naked.

Everyone�s not wearing anything on the lower body.

Michi put your hands on the backrest of the chair there and stick your ass to me

I order Michi.

L-Like this?

Michi places her ass higher.

My penlight illuminates Michi�s slit.

Then, open up your legs a bit yes

Michi spreads her legs and liquid drips down from her slit.

Speaking of which, I�ve never seen it open all the way since the first time since this is an excellent opportunity, I�ll examine it

Yeah, I haven�t peeked inside Michi since she lost her virginity.

aah, that�s embarrassing Don�t worry about that, also, don�t move

I pinch the penlight in my mouth and open up Michi�s ass with both hands.

I open up her slit.

Oh, her love nectar glitters from the light.

I can see Michi�s pink insides.

Hauu, hauu

Every time Michi breathes roughly, her insides contract.

Such a vivid genital.

Michi�s pussy is beautiful.

Oh, the hymen I saw when I peeked before is now gone.

I picked up the penlight from my mouth.

Michi�s hymen is gone Master has rubbed it off a lot

Michi says while blushing.

It�s my fault? michi also rubbed it off by swinging her waist a lot. I grind it so much that Master�s penis has torn all of the membrane. I�m sorry!

Warm liquid drips from the inside again.

Michi�s aroused.

Oh my

Nei approaches Michi.

They�ll only see Nei coming on top of Michi from below.

They can identify Michi, but.

Danna-sama, please continue

Misuzu says suddenly.

I�d like to discuss with the people outside

About what?

Ah, I�m only going to tell them a joke so please don�t take what I say seriously

Misuzu smiles

O-Okay

I don�t know what will start but.

For now, I�ll concentrate on licking Michi�s ass.

I insert my tongue into her slit.

Hauu

Michi�s body bends over.

She grabs on Nei�s arm instead of the back of the chair.

Oh hey, are you okay, Mitchan?

Nei supports Michi while grinning.

I lick up Michi�s fountain.

Michi�s taste is sour.

Michi-pon, tomorrow�s the end of the holiday. Although we have school starting the day after tomorrow, I�ll give you a new order

Misuzu tells Michi

yes

Michi replies while her waist trembles.

What you will do is survey all of the students in our school

Our school, ain�t that the ultimate Ojou-sama�s school in Japan?

everyone?

Michi replies while trembling.

Well, you don�t need to go to the college. Just the middle and high school. As for elementary girls, you only need to investigate if there are any excellent talents. I don�t think that their data will be required now Misuzu, what are you planning to make Michi search?

I listen while I have my face buried under Michi�s soft ass.

What I�d like you to investigate if there are girls among our school girls who are suitable for serving as Danna-sama�s sex slaves in the future

What?

I stop my tongue unconsciously.

Yo-chan, that�s just a joke. Didn�t Mii-chan say that at first? 1

Nei laughs.

Oh right.

You don�t have to worry about their family. Danna-sama is like that, isn�t he? What�s needed is that the girl is beautiful, smart, and above all, has a good personality. Once they become a slave, Danna-sama will love them forever so it�s troublesome if it�s a girl that can�t accept us as family It is as you say, auu

Michi replies while gasping.

Even sex slaves need to emphasize on personality, you must investigate from various angles and see if the candidate is genuinely trustworthy

Misuzu smiles.

Also, of course, investigate their sex experience in detail. Whether they associate with strange men, or if they�ve already given their body, take off those girls from the candidates Err. That�s a lot of work Mii-chan. You have to make friends with the girls at school!

Nei said as she laughs.

But still, it�s hard to find out whether she has a boyfriend or not, whether she is a virgin or not. If you don�t get along with her, then she won�t be telling you anything!

Ah

Could it be that Misuzu.

She�s trying to make Michi interact with the students in the pretext of searching for a new sex slave.

If they interact, then they�d get along.

If she continues the activity steadily and gets along with some girls, Michi�s friends will increase.

Then, as the investigation expands even outside the school, continue a friendly relationship who�s taken out a candidate. A good sex slave candidate may be their friend, relative, or acquaintance of those girls Misuzu said.

I knew it, Misuzu�s purpose is to expand Michi�s friends� list.

yes. But

Michi replies

How should I build up a friendly relationship?

Michi grew up in an environment too unique that she has no friends of the same age.

It�s easy. Don�t Mii-chan�s school have girls like Mitchan enrolled as a guard?

Nei asks.

There�s at least ten in each year

Michi replied.

There�s that much?

Though instead of a guard, they�re more of an attendant

Oh, just like Yoshiko-san for Ruriko?

First, get along with those girls. Shoot the horse first if you want to shoot the general It�s easier to talk if they�re a fellow guard, right?

Nei said.

But To get along with people, you need to be cheerful, generous, and kind But, Nei-chan, I don�t have a cheerful personality

Michi�s not gloomy, but she doesn�t smile in front of people that much.

That doesn�t have to be the case for everyone. Mitchan has the generosity and kindness, so it�s okay! Am I?

Michi doesn�t have the confidence.

Yeah. Mitchan has a bamboo split-like evident personality, right? Quite timid too. You decide things without hesitation, and if you do, you�re straightforward. Yo-chan knows that Mitchan�s a kind girl, right?

Nei turns to me.

Yeah

Nei, sorry, I can�t answer when I�m licking Michi�s genital while lighting it up with a penlight.

I feel sorry, so I peel out the clitoris and lick it.

Hauu! Master!

Michi trembles with pleasure.

Michi-pon will do anything to fulfill her duty. For example, try to call out other guards on the training course of Kouzuki security service. Isn�t training together also a method?

Misuzu said.

Misuzu-chan, how about you make Mitchan recommend the ladies to a tea ceremony?

That�s a good idea.

If they get along with Michi, then they can be invited to Misuzu and Ruriko�s tea party.

It�ll increase the girls who interact with Michi.

Some of them might become friends.

Anyway, once we�re back at school try a lot of things. If you worry about something, then consult it with me. First is to try and see, if there�s a problem then fix it bit by bit

Misuzu says kindly.

Yes, I�ll find someone who can satisfy Master, Kafuu!

Michi promises Misuzu.

Yeah. The search for my new sex slave is just the means.

She should use this opportunity and make friends at school.

Misuzu isn�t seriously searching for my slave either.

How about Makimura Maiko, first-year middle school?

Michi said.

Master still doesn�t have a first-year middle school slave yet, that girl is beautiful, she also has a timid personality, I think she�ll satisfy Master�s rape preference

Hey, Michi, what do you mean rape preference?

No, it�s hard to argue in this situation.

Since it gets me pissed off, I�ll use my tongue even more violently.

Haauu! Are you sure that she has a good personality? You should make sure of it. Besides, Maikmura-san has a bodyguard with her, right

Misuzu replied.

Makimura Maiko�s bodyguard is Suzuki Asuka-san, she�s beautiful. I can control her Qi so Master can freely violate her regardless of Suzuki-san�s will, auauauauauaau!

What are you thinking! Seriously!

I slap Michi�s ass since I�m tired using my tongue!

Higii!

Misuzu�s also amazed.

Michi-pon, rape as a means for the end may be inevitable but don�t use that as a plan from the start. You must pick out the candidates diligently and investigate the people

Misuzu seems to be speaking directly at hindsight but Raping as the means to an end is okay, what the hell?

Oh right, Michi! I�ll look for candidates too!

Ruriko speaks out.

I�m also Onii-sama�s sex slave, you know? I�m sure it�ll be fun to find more friends from the same circumstances. Oh right, how about my classmate Matsunaka Miyuki-san?

This is bad, Ruriko�s getting merry.

Matsunaka-san, from Matsunaka electronics?

Misuzu�s surprised.

Yes, she�s the president�s granddaughter

Ruriko smiles.

Oh my, that�s the largest electronic equipment manufacturer in Japan

Nei mutters.

The lady of Kouzuki house has a different way of thinking.

Miyuki-san is also raised carefully, protected by the house, so she doesn�t know anything about sex. I will tell her how much fun it is to have sex with Onii-sama with all my heart. I�m sure she will be interested. I don�t know anyone as cheerful and pretty as her Err. Also, the granddaughter of the former prime minister, Takamizawa-san, and the US ambassador�s daughter, Sakuragi Tomoko-san is lovely too. I�m sure that it�ll be fantastic if they become Onii-sama�s sex slaves Yeah. We�ll list up the names of the candidates and discuss it later.

Misuzu speaks ambiguously.

If Ruriko makes a candidate as a sex slave, then it�ll be frightening.

Political realignment, industry reorganization, sudden economic boom, I don�t get it well, but it would develop into a revolutionary problem.

Kufufufu, I guess I�ll try it in our school too!

Nei laughs, but.

Ah, I guess we can�t do that in our school, Megu-chan will glare at them

If they search for my sex slave in our high school, Megu will cry.

It�s okay if she rages or just says she hates it but I guess she�ll cry on the corner.

I don�t want to see Megu like that.

Well, who cares, it�s a joke anyway

I mutter.

I also have to find at least one person in my grade too

Misuzu looks serious when she said that.

Huh?

Look, Danna-sama promised to come during our autumn school trip, right? Our school needs two girls to stay in the hotel at the same room

Misuzu.

I have to find a classmate that Danna-sama will embrace with me

Misuzu folds her arms and think.

Oh, I�ll have the other girl meet up Danna-sama for the first time at the hotel. Then, I�ll have that girl�s virginity taken, isn�t it romantic to be deflowered in Italy during a school trip?

Misuzu�s quite broken too.

Then, every night, I�ll change my partner in the shared room, and have Master enjoy a fresh virgin every night?

Michi said.

Michi, you come up with an exciting idea!

Misuzu, that�s not something you should praise!

But, the school trip is in two weeks so half of my class will lose their virginity during the trip Do we believe that everyone�s a virgin, is there no problem in that regard? Michi, investigating that is part of your job

Misuzu and Michi, you two!

Onii-sama, it has become massive

Ruriko smiles as she looks at my erect penis.

You want to put it in soon right? Yo-chan

Nei�s grinning.

Ruriko will moisten it up

Ruriko gets on all fours on the balcony so she can�t be seen by the guards below and come to me.

Excuse me

She then licks my penis.

She puts saliva on the glans and the rod.

master!

Michi is all-ready.

Okay, thanks Ruriko.

I stand behind the pillar.

Then, I stick out my penis only so the guys from below can�t see.

Michi, stick out your ass here Yes, Master!

Michi timidly sticks out her ass to me while keeping her hand on the back of the chair.

Okay, just a bit more

I hold Michi�s waist.

Then, I invade her pussy from the back.

Hauu!

Michi raised her voice from the feeling of her body expanding.

No, don�t voice out too much, lewd voice echoes. You�ll be heard below!

Nei said.

Mitchan, you can�t move. Yo-chan�s only going to use his waist under the shadow of the pillar, if Mitchan uses her waist then your silhouette will be exposed Certainly

I slowly move in and out.

Kauu, hauu

Michi�s enduring.

From below, they see Michi only from her shoulder to her face as she�s wearing a raincoat.

In reality, her raw ass is sticking out in the veranda, accepting my penis from behind.

Kuu

Even if I pierce her, swing my hips, Michi�s standing firm.

Since she�s putting strength on her leg, her vagina tightens.

Amazing.

Her clamping tight vagina swallows my erect penis deep.

The love nectar is reaching to the base, it drips down to the floor.

Oh, the people below might�ve noticed that Mitchan�s having sex!

Nei said. Michi shivers

Her body trembles.

What would you do? The guys from Kouzuki security service might ask you You had sex last night, didn�t you?

Michi:

it�s embarrassing Michi-pon, wave your hand to the people below

Misuzu orders.

Smile and wave your hand while you accept Danna-sama inside! yes!

Michi�s trembling.

Ah, let�s wave our hands too Mii-chan! Oh well, Nei-chan

Misuzu and Nei line up and they wave their hands smiling to the police and Kouzuki security service below.

Michi also twists her body and join in while still accepting my penis inside her.

Oh my, the guards are waving their hands too

Nei said.

It seems that they think Mii-chan is considerate of the guards, so she waved her hand

They can�t see me from the shade of this pillar.

Well, apart from the police, Kouzuki security service is Misuzu�s organization, so it�s not that impossible.

misuzu-oneesama

Michi speaks while sweating on her forehead.

Oh, what�s wrong?

Misuzu says while she keeps on waving with a smile.

Michi:

i, I�m going to leak, I�m about to pee

Has Michi�s bladder loosened from too much arousal?

Go on. We�re on the veranda so cleaning up is easy

Misuzu smiles.

Let it out, Michi-pon I�m very sorry

Chorororororo

Michi pees.

While still accepting my penis deep inside her.

Shaa!

Smelly water draws an arc on the concrete wall on the veranda.

Wow, that smells, Mitchan Really, Michi-pon

Nei and Misuzu get away from Michi so they won�t get wet.

Hawawawawawawawa!

Michi�s head is about to blow from shame.

Shororo, Shuun.

Her urination ends.

Haafu!

Michi�s drained of strength.

At that moment!

I pull Michi�s shoulder behind the pillar.

Kyaauu!

There�s no way I could hold back after this!

Michi, there�s no stopping now!

I place Michi�s hands on the pillar.

Then I thrust my waist violently.

You can�t raise a loud voice, they�ll discover

Misuzu said, so Michi endures,

I fuck her from behind while she grabs the pillar.

Nu, nu, nu, haa, kuu, uu!

I can�t hold it!

Michi, I�m cumming!

Michi speaks in a small voice.

Please, inside!

She mutters.

I.

Uugh, uu, uu, I�m cumming! Cumming!

I�ve ejaculated so many times already. As expected, the amount is diminishing.

But still, the hot fluid penetrates Michi�s womb under this cold weather.

Higyaa!

Michi raised a voice of delight.

uu!

Buruburuburburuburuburu!

I ejaculate inside Michi while my body trembles.

Oh, that looks fun. I want to try that too!

I hear Ruriko�s voice.

aauu!

I look up at the sky while ejaculating.

The night sky shines silver, as it looks down at our foolery.

1. Spoiler alert, she�s serious

Chapter 508

Chapter 508. Loving in the bathroom

Piggii! So cold!

I extend the hose and fire water on Michi�s crotch.

Haafu!

Michi trembles.

Michi-pon, clean the part you peed on by yourself

Misuzu tells Michi.

Ah, yes, please give me the hose Master

Im washing off the spray Michi did on my crotch and legs.

Here you go

I hand over the hose.

Thank you very much

Michi washes away the concrete wall and the floor her pee went on.

I squat down the floor, so I can�t be seen by the observers below. Then I used the penlight to illuminate Michi�s hands.

She�s already done on cleaning.

It has gotten a bit cold

Ruriko said.

It�s already late at night, and everyone�s naked.

Michi and I are sweating, so it�s a bit chilly.

That�s true, let�s all take a bath then!

Nei suggests.

Yes, I�ll prepare it right away

Misuzu smiles.

Misuzu�s house even has a spacious bath.

That said, it�s not like five of us can enter at the same time.

Michi and I soak in the bathtub first.

The other girls take a warm shower in the washing area.

Ufufu, Master. Nyaan !

Michi who�s facing me in the bath is getting spoiled.

Nyanyanyanyanyanyan! Nyannaynyan! If you speak in cat language then I don�t understand that, Michi

Michi�s skin is so smooth.

Her flat chest is rubbing against my chest.

Michi is too happy that she�s become a cat. Nyan !

Michi laughs.

Seriously, even though she usually shows a warrior look most of the time.

Michi-pon is really rich of expressions when she�s with Danna-sama

Misuzu squats in front of the bathtub and said.

Only on the front of Master!

She had a lot of sex tonight that she�s in high spirits now.

By the way, I become a dog when happy. Wan wan!

Misuzu said then licks my face.

What should I become?

Ruriko�s smiling.

Ruri-chan, when you get happy then obey Yo-chan even more!

Nei said.

I�m always happy just being by Onii-sama�s side

Ruriko.

Having Onii-sama embrace me every day is a pillar of my life

Hearing that makes me understand.

I see, Ruriko never knew any other pleasure.

Her life is isolated together with Yoshiko-san, even books were limited by Jii-chan.

She never experienced playing games or viewing the internet.

She�s not doing any club activities either.

I like how the traditional dance and sex are things I can do with just my body alone

Ruriko laughs.

If it�s just her body then it Kouzuki house which hangs over Ruriko doesn�t matter.

Regardless of family history or blood relationship, she can represent with her genuine self.

Above all, making Onii-sama pleased makes Ruriko happy!

Ruriko said, then she kissed my cheek.

Onii-sama is also the first one to give me flowers for my dance

Oh.

That was when she danced on the theater.

I was thrilled at that time In the end, everyone�s got it piled up

Nei said.

Yo-chan has stacked us up nicely

I

Okay, time to switch Michi-pon with Ruri-tan Okay

Michi gets off the bath.

It�s regretful, but Let�s take a bath together again, Michi Nyanyanyanyaan !

Michi goes out happily.

Misuzu-chan, you can go first

Ruriko declines to enter the bath with me.

It�s Misuzu-chan�s turn next

Oh, the intercourse today starts from Ruriko, Michi, Misuzu, then Nei, and back to Ruiko and Michi.

You don�t have to mind that

Misuzu smiles at Ruriko.

Danna-sama�s quite tired. Do you not see it?

Well, yeah, I�m tired.

But, I promised to do each twice so it�ll be unfair if I don�t do it, right?

I said. Misuzu.

Danna-sama, please don�t stick at your promises at those times. Your health is the most important No, but

Then, Nei breaks in.

Please stop the I promised, so I have to thinking, Yo-chan. We want Yo-chan to embrace us whenever you feel that you want to. We don�t want you to do it out of obligation That�s right. Danna-sama doesn�t love us one-sidedly. We also love Danna-sama. Please don�t force yourself all the time

Misuzu said.

No, I�m not. If I work hard, then I can do it a few more times That�s why we�re telling you not to work too hard!

Nei smiles.

Mii-chan, can I go ahead? Go on. Danna-sama is in need of a voluptuous body I think Then excuse me!

Nei jumps into the bathtub.

It�s different from the petite Michi.

The warm water overflowed.

Yo-chan, I�ll do the hugging so come here!

I pose so Nei can hug me from behind.

Ufufu, Yo-chan�s so cute!

Nei kisses my neck from behind.

Hey, don�t be so nervous, loosen up, it�s okay to press your weight on me But I�m heavy, right? We�re in a warm bath, so it�s not heavy

I lean my body to Nei.

You see when I came back from America when I was new in high school. Before I dyed my hair blonde. When I was attacked by the perverted teachers and half-killed that guy and before I burned down the dojo Hearing it again, that�s quite a horrible incident. In high school, during the entrance ceremony, there�s a lot who gets all-merry and forget all their troubles, right? It�s not just the freshmen, some seniors get excited wondering on what kind of people are the new students. Then, you see, three days after the entrance ceremony, a love-letter has arrived inside my shoebox! My!

Ruriko reacts loudly. At girl�s school, even among the prestigious school, there�s probably no love-letters on their shoe lockers.

Was it from a man?

Err, Ruriko?

Our school has love letters among girls as an everyday occurrence. I also find a lot of them from the lower grades

Misuzu.

I also have a lot from seniors and same grade

Michi.

I never received any

Ruriko.

Well, it�s that, It�s mostly letters of Please be my Onee-sama As for me, it�s all please be my little sister Ruri-tan is the I want you to be my little sister type but, thinking that making Ruri-tan their little sister is an overambitious act, you�d expect no student giving her a letter

Misuzu explains to Ruriko.

Mii-chan too, you�re so cute that seniors would want you as a little sister! But of course, they�d get cold feet!

Nei said.

With the authority of Kouzuki house, it�s okay to have her as an Onee-sama, but to be a little sister.

Ruri-tan too, if you become a bit more Onee-san-like then love letters will come Will I become one? You will. Mao-chan, Mana-chan, and Agnes are your little sisters now so even if you don�t like it, you�ll become an Onee-san!

Nei said, Ruriko:

I see. I�ll endeavor on it. Oh right. If there are good girls among those that sent me love letters, then I�ll give them to Onii-sama

No, you don�t need to talk about that anymore.

Can I continue with my topic now? Oh, sorry Nei-chan

Oh right, we�re in the middle of Nei�s story.

Then you see, on the third day after the entrance ceremony, got a love letter right away! That�s just cruel.

Cruel?

Well you see, it�s a guy who�s not confident about himself at all, He wrote I know that a man like me won�t make Natou-san turn over at all, but all I can give you is my kindness, that�s not something for you to decide! I thought. Before I could feel the He�s so kind, the I�m just a weak person with only kindness is so ambiguous!

Hmm.

I don�t have confidence in myself too so I can�t criticize other men.

Oh but, I can�t even make a love letter in the first place.

Or should I say, that guy had the guts to make a love letter despite having no confidence,

But you see, the punchline. Even so, I will work hard to become the man who could be equal to you. I�ll do my best. I�ll fight. Therefore, Natou-san, please go out with me That already got me angry!

Nei�s fuming in anger while still hugging me.

Why is it? Didn�t he say that he�ll work hard for Nei-chan?

Ruriko asks absentmindedly.

Yes, that�s right. Therefore! What is he going to work hard for? What is he making an effort for? What is he fighting? A monster? Gang? Alien?

Nei.

I guess it�s academics or sports?

Michi asks while worrying?

No you see, it�s a problem of the person himself you know? If he raises his grades or gets a good record in his club activities, that doesn�t matter to me at all!

True.

Isn�t he trying to lift his dignity as a person? If he wrote that he�ll become a man who�s a good match with Nei-chan, then.

Ruriko says, but.

Ugh! But I�m this kind of woman! In the first place, I don�t have a dignity! Ya-chan!

I shouted.

Ya-chan is very refined. I think that you�re adorable

Nei kisses my lips.

Thanks, but that�s not the topic right now, so could you just listen for now?

Huh?

Or rather, raising his dignity? What can a high school boy work hard on? How would he do that even?

Err.

Well, the base of the story is that the other party has no confidence, so the man�s going to work hard and even fight just to be equal to me, that�s just annoying. It�s bothersome. It�s a massive pain in the head. I wanted to live a bit more calm life Nei hugs me tight. Just like when I�m with Yo-chan

Me?

Whenever I�m with Yo-chan I feel so at ease. I can show my true self. I can show Yo-chan whatever, and there�s no need to force myself. That�s right, I think so too

Ruriko said.

When I�m with Onii-sama, I don�t need to hide my feelings like I do with other people That�s right, Danna-sama never lies, he�s always honest with us

No, I

To begin with, he�s very defenseless in front of us

Michi said.

Why do you trust us that far?

Huh?

Yeah, even when I do this, Yo-chan never says no, right?

Saying that Nei takes out her hand from the warm water and pinch my nose.

Funifuni.

An average guy would say What are you doing?, or Don�t touch me, hating what I did

I see.

Or rather, a regular guy would just order girls to do this, do that, being bossy I do order from time to time too

I debate, but.

But Yo-chan does that only when you�re considerate of us, right? Yes, Danna-sama avoids making us do anything from his own desires

Is that so?

Anyway, Master trusts us for all the time that you�re so defenseless in front of us no matter what

Michi said.

Therefore, we also trust Master, and we can be naked, mind and body, in front of Master Because, once I�ve resolved to accept, then isn�t that the natural thing to do?

If I have decided to make them my family, then.

Mitchan. MItchan�s right but, that�s not all

Nei fastens her arms to my neck from behind.

Huh? Yo-chan, when he accepted us, he also gives himself to us generously. But, it doesn�t mean that he trusts us

Hey, it�s a bit painful.

Yo-chan is resolved so far that he doesn�t mind if we betray him. He doesn�t care if he dies as a result of that betrayal!

Nei, loosen up her arms.

Fuu.

This man has no memory of being loved by other people other than his deceased grandmother. After her death, even his family betrayed him. He doesn�t believe that people love him

Nei.

He has always been in solitude. He never had anyone around him

He�s a man who wants to love than to be loved

Misuzu said.

Love is swirling inside Danna-sama. Because we exist, he pours all his love to us Yeah, for Yo-chan, it�s natural for him to love. For him, it�s natural to work hard, to do his best, to take care of everything for the person he loves

Nei pokes her chin on my head.

Oh, I want him to get used to being loved soon!

Misuzu said.

Anyway, we�ll stay by Yo-chan�s side forever Yes, we won�t easily go away

Nei. Misuzu.

That�s right. If Onii-sama leaves then Ruriko will die Hey, Ruriko? Because there will be no more fun in living

Ruriko smiles calmly.

Having sex with Dannas-ama every day, watching Ruriko dance, also, giving birth to Onii-sama�s child. The children�s raised by everyone in the family and Ruriko will teach that child how to dance. Ufufu, I�m looking forward to it!

Ruriko�s eyes are shining.

I never thought that such happy days would come to me Is that your happiness?

I.

Yes. If Onii-sama exists, Ruriko will be there. I also have a family, I�m happy! Me too

Michi speaks up too.

Master ravished me, after, I�ll endeavor on training in Kudou style ancient martial arts. I�ll bear three children. Both the children I give birth to and the children others give birth, everyone in the family, I will protect all of them. I�ll teach my children Kudou style ancient martial arts too Is that Michi�s dream? It�s not a dream. It�s already a reality

Reality.

Yo-chan, you�re the cornerstone of this family. Without Yo-chan, the family will fall apart But, I�m not a man who�s suited with everyone

I don�t have the confidence.

Geez, have you listened to my story earlier?

Nei said.

That�s not for Yo-chan to judge! We are the ones to feel and judge it I�m also a woman who can�t go on without Danna-sama

Misuzu

Ruriko too, I can no longer live with anyone but Onii-sama

Ruriko.

I�m Master�s slave. Nyaan!

Michi.

Come now, let Onee-chan spoil you. Onee-chan also can�t go on without Yo-chan

Nei hugs me.

Let�s return to the topic, it�s okay to do things naturally. Yo-chan and us. That�s why you don�t need to think that you have to

Nei whispers to my ears.

Ruri-tan and Michi-pon, Don�t think about fairness or numbers with other women. That�ll only make Danna-sama force himself

Misuzu.

If you try to sense Yo-chan�s penis situation then it�ll come naturally. There�s no need to force it. Okay? The elders are considerate. They think of Danna-sama�s condition first-hand. Nagisa-chan and Katsuko-chan aren�t having sex with Danna-sama that much, aren�t they?

Speaking of which.

Yeah, there�s been a lot of firstime girls lately, their minds are unstable, so they prioritize the younger girls

Nei said.

Speaking of which, Nei-chan. You even let us take over the sequence

Ruriko looks apologetic.

Well, look, quality is better than quantity, right? Nagisa-chan for example

Nei says, but.

No, for me, the times and variations matter

Hey, Michi?

Well, if it�s the pursuit of perverted sex then Mitchan can take care of that

Nei laughs.

Yes, I want to do it too! It looks very fun!

Ruriko�s on that alignment?

Yo-chan speaking of which, how�s the medicine, did it cool off now?

Oh right, I drank a strong energy medicine that my erection never calmed down as a result.

Yeah, it�s withered for now

Nei�s hand touches me.

My, so it�s normally like this?

Ruriko peeks to the bathtub.

That�s right. Usually, it�s in a compact size, so it�s convenient to carry! Then you see, when he look at us and think So cute, I want to bang them it�ll get big! My! Even in this state, if Ruri-chan licks it, it might swell out inside your mouth! I want to experience that!

Ruriko�s still full of enthusiasm.

Yo-chan, what do you want?

Nei smiles.

Sure, but next time

I.

Ya-chan and Mii is right, I want to make it fair for everyone as possible

I reach out for Nei�s breast and massage it.

Ahn So it�s Ya-chan and Mii�s turn next, right?

I said and smiled.

There�s no need to force yourself. Let�s get out of the bath, and if Yo-chan still wants to have sex then we�re good with it

Nei smiles kindly.

I�m also fine it

Misuzu tells me.

I get off the bath, and Nei washes my body.

Misuzu and Ruriko get in the bath.

Okay now, we�re going soapland play!

Nei puts soap on her body and rubs herself on my back.

Her bouncy breasts and firm nipples feel good.

Ruri-tan, look at this. Next time, let�s do that for Danna-sama too Yes, this is an excellent study

Ruriko observes curiously.

You see, I watch inside the mansion through the cameras. I know a lot of techniques! It�s my first time trying them out though!

Nei laughs.

Well, it�s no match against Katsu-nee and Nagisa-chan though!

Her voluptuous breast washes my arm.

If only we have an air-mat here! Mitchan, do you have a vinyl boat or something? Unfortunately. I guess not! If you have an air-mat, then you can have sex even in the bathroom. Mii-chan, you tried it with Yo-chan in the mansion�s bathhouse before, right?

Oh right, that happened.

Yes, we need air-mats. I�ll buy it online!

Misuzu.

Mii-chan, get a U-shaped shower stool too Huh? Just search the term on the net, you�ll understand it right away

Nei laughs.

Uhm, Nei-chan, may I try that act too?

Michi asks Nei.

Hmm, sure, try it!

Michi pours in liquid soap on her flat chest and foam it up.

Master, here I come!

She rubs on my back.

I�m sorry that it�s flat, but. Yeah, well, you�ve got this much size in your chest

Nei laughs, but.

No, that�s great Michi. It�s different from Ya-chan, your chest also feels good

The fluffy and bouncy hugs breasts of Nei feels god but, Michi�s flat yet has the foundation to grow also feels good.

The nipples rubbing on my back.

i�m happy. Master!

Michi shows a smile of delight and rubs her chest on my back again and again,

Geez, then I�ll take the front!

Nei gets around and washes up my chest.

And so Yo-chan will wash my chest!

My hands go to her breasts.

I rub Nei�s breasts.

Ufufu! This is so fun! Yo-chan!

Nei laughs.

Nei-chan, speaking of which, what happened to the man who sent you the love letter by the way?

Ruriko asks from the bath.

Oh that guy? Maru-chan called him out at the back of the school building and gave him a roundhouse kick

Huh?

Oh, Margo-san was a student at our school back then.

If I recall, it only ended with a sprain on his neck. Thinking about it, I feel like my delinquent legend might�ve started with Maru-chan�s attack

If you give Nei a love letter, Margo-san will send you a roundhouse kick?

Well, of course, it�ll create a lot of bad rumors.

Chapter 509

Chapter 509. A fortuitous encounter

I step out of the bath, but since we�ll have sex after the bathroom, we�ll take a shower later again.

Well, the sweat, love nectar, and sperm and the pee sprayed around so it can�t be helped.

Here, Onii-sama

Ruriko wipes my back with a bath towel.

At that time, Michi squats down and wipes my legs without saying anything.

I wipe Nei and Misuzu with a towel.

Everyone�s smiling.

When I wiped off Nei and Misuzu, I also wipe off Ruriko and Michi.

It�s a natural thing to do.

Now, legs

I kneel, still naked, and try to wipe off Ruriko�s feet.

Ah, I�ll do it myself there, Onii-sama Don�t mind it, Michi�s wiped mine too

I lift Ruriko�s feet and wipe the sole of her feet.

Then, I also take the moisture in between the fingers.

Michi too Thank you

I wipe Michi�s legs cleanly.

But still.

Looking up from below, everyone�s lovely and cute.

These four naked beauties still startle me even this late.

I love you Onii-sama

Ruriko hugs my back while still naked.

Her moist smooth and silky skin, and the soft feeling of her breast pressed against my back.

Ehehe, me too!

Nei clings to my arms.

Her huge breasts press me.

I love you. Nyan

Michi clings to my feet.

Everyone, I�ve brought pajamas

Misuzu brings pajama for all.

Michi has hers as she lives here, but the rest are mine. Ah, I brought a yukata for Danna-sama

What?

Well, right, I feel sorry borrowing Michi�s father�s pajamas.

But.

What�s with this goldfish pattern yukata?

For now, I�ll wear it.

Kyahahaha, that�s so cute Yo-chan!

Nei laughs.

Since it�s for women, I just have to close the front, and it�s done, but.

Somehow, it feels so uncool because of the hem of the sleeve.

Onii-sama, that�s cute

Ruriko also laughs.

Well, I can�t do anything about it since there�s nothing else to wear.

More importantly, Misuzu, what about my underwear?

Where�s my underwear?

Yes, I�m doing everyone�s clothes in the laundry. It�ll dry up automatically so it should be ready by morning

Oh, I see.

I can lend everyone else underwear but for Danna-sama

Misuzu lending me underwear is a bit.

Yo-chan�s penis can�t fit into Mii-chan�s small panty at all! How about you lend him a bra instead? Lol

Nei laughs loud.

Nei-chan, please don�t say that even as a joke!

Ruriko gets angry.

Onii-sama is a very masculine and cool man, it�s cute for him to wear a women�s yukata but it�s just bad taste to make him wear women�s underwear Ah, sorry, that was a joke though Ruri-chan

Nei tones down and apologizes.

Please don�t give Master a strange hobby

Michi says, but.

Michi, you�re the one who�s pushing hobbies to me.

Like that horse riding machine, or molesting sex in the veranda.

Yeah, I know. By the way, I can�t wear your pajama Misuzu

Nei tried wearing Misuzu�s pajama, but.

The chest part isn�t closing at all.

Her huge breasts are bouncing outside.

What�s this? am I going to fight a No Bra Dan?

What�s No Bra Dan?

No, I don�t want to know.

Even the trousers are digging on my skin.

Nei�s well-developed ass makes Misuzu�s pajama look it�s about to burst.

Ah, I�ll bring a yukata for Nei-chan too then

Misuzu runs pitter-patter.

Hauu

Michi holds the warm milk with both hands and drinks it.

Michi always drinks warm milk before going to bead when she�s staying over

Misuzu says while laying futon on the living room.

Ruriko�s helping out too.

It�s a paradise!

Michi extends her tongue like a cat and licks the milk.

After drinking that grab some toothbrush for Danna-sama and everyone else. You know where the guest toothbrushes are, right? Yes !

Misuzu instructs, Michi nods.

Father has a lot of work related friends who stay over, so there�s always toothbrushes ready for the guests

Misuzu said.

Therefore, our house has the upper floor zone locked by design. I close my room whenever there�s a guest

Misuzu hates men, or rather, she has a phobia of them.

Jii-chan induced it though.

I asked grandfather to make my lock, so it won�t open even when they try to pick it. I didn�t give my parents a duplicate key either. Also, I make sure Michi�s staying over when there are guests She�s thorough on protecting herself.

She doesn�t trust even her father�s friend.

Even her father.

I�ll give it only to Danna-sama

And yet, she says that she�ll give me a key to her room.

There was a girl who stayed in America in our class, and she told us her story

Ruriko speaks.

On the day she returns to her country, the host father of the family gave her a key to the house. Our house is already your house too so come back when you want, he said

I see.

Americans are like that. They�re conservative, an enthusiastic middle-class Christians. But, I know Cesario Viola, I know men who raped girls who came from various countries for a homestay Nei said. America is extreme. If there are softhearted kind people, then there are also perverts beyond saving that exists too

Right.

Misuzu-chan, is two futon enough?

Ruriko asks.

Yes, either way, Danna-sama will sleep with everyone closely. If we lay down two, it�ll be enough

Misuzu laughs.

Hmm.

Somehow, I�m feeling uneasy from this.

Huh, Mii�s house have people stay here sometimes, right?

There are too many toothbrushes for guests available.

Yes, as I mentioned earlier

Then, those guests are mostly men.

Misuzu�s alarmed enough to have Michi come and stay when there are visitors.

Then that means.

Could it be that there are also pajama for visitors

Misuzu:

Huh?

She tries to get away with a Teheepero.

Why did you make me wear a female Yukata then?

It�s okay, Yo-chan. It�s cute. Cute is justice!

Nei appears in a graceful light purple yukata.

The obi is painful, so I�m using just a waist string

It�s a bit casual that it�s lewd.

She sits on the sofa next to me.

Kimono�s amazing you know, even if the body type is different, you can manage to wear it somehow. Also, the length of the skirt can be adjusted

Nei�s naked under this Yukata.

The chest part is a little open. I can peep on her cleavage.

Hmm, what�s up?

Nei smiles.

No, I just thought that Ya-chan�s so beautiful

There�s the scent of the bath coming from Nei�s nape.

Geez, we just took a bath together! Do you like this more than naked?

Nei who�s wearing a yukata envelops a smell that�s so erotic.

It�s boring to see one always naked, right, Danna-sama?

Misuzu sits on the other side.

Oh, I moved a bit, so I feel hot

Saying that she removes a button on her chest and fan some wind in it.

Hey, I can see your pink nipples.

Yo-chan

Nei leans on me on the right.

Danna-sama

Misuzu holds my hand on the left.

I knew it. This room has a breathtaking night view Yes, it�s so romantic that we can watch the night view with Danna-sama

I never saw much nightscapes.

Oh my, Yo-chan�s sky tree is rising!

My penis under Misuzu�s goldfish pattern Yukata.

Let�s see, Misuzu will look at it

Misuzu splits the yukata and exposes my penis.

Ruri-chan, look at this. This is in the middle of getting lively, and the technical term is half-erection

Is that even a technical term?

My, it looks cute!

Ruriko comes close and looks at it carefully.

Michi also comes while still holding the cup of milk.

And then, you do this

Nei puts saliva on her index finger and caresses my glans,

Then.

My, it�s big again!

Ruriko�s observing in surprise.

If you lick it up then it�ll grow bigger!

No, Nei.

What do you want, Yo-chan?

Nei�s eyes are wet.

Yo-chan, you�re tired doing sex now, aren�t you? It�s problematic if we retake a bath after this

Nei smiles.

Should I do it with my mouth? I�ll give fellatio and have you cum in my mouth, how about it?

I.

True, it�s going to be harsh on my stamina if I do another one here, but.

If I�m going to cum from licking, then.

yeah

I said.

Well then, Mii-chan and the two will lick it. I�ll play with Yo-chan�s upper half

Nei.

Come here, have some breasts, and kisses too!

Nei then takes my hand to her chest and kisses my ears.

Are you sure, Nei-chan?

Misuzu asks Nei.

Doesn�t matter, and it�s better for you girls to learn more about fellatio. It�ll lessen Yo-chan�s burden. He still thinks that he needs to have sex with you girls by all means, right? That�s because.

If it�s not sex, then they won�t feel pleased.

We�re happy just seeing Yo-chan looks pleased. If we only have sex earnestly every time, then Yo-chan will be exhausted That�s true

Misuzu squats before me.

She opens up her pajama and exposes her cute breasts.

Danna-sama, allow me to serve

She puts my penis in her mouth.

Ugh.

You don�t need to move, Yo-chan. We�ll do everything

Nei�s hot tongue invades my mouth.

Our tongues entwine.

Now, touch my breasts, the hole on the side of the Yukata is open so that Yo-chan can feel my breasts!

Nei smiles.

Ruri-tan, do you want to try?

Misuzu invites Ruriko to fellate too.

Yes Ruriko opens up the chest part of your pajama top, the proper manner of licking a penis is to show your nipples. If he thinks it�s cute, then Danna-sama will touch it Understood

Ruriko also exposes her chest.

Go on Yo-chan, touch them

I stretch out my hand and rub Misuzu and Ruriko�s breasts. I massage and compare.

Fellatio doesn�t use much stamina as sex, so when there�s no time or when you don�t want your clothes to be disheveled, then it�s a licking tournament

Nei tells the two.

You can do it even in a cramped space

Please don�t teach them a lot of strange things.

Ah, don�t do it in the car. You might bite Yo-chan if unlucky. Don�t do it inside the plate either. Doing it inside the toilet then suddenly an air pocket hits the teeth, that�s not a joke Oh my, Onii-sama�s thing withered Ah, sorry Yo-chan! Did you imagine that?

I did, Nei!

Sorry, sorry, rryso, rryso!

Nei buries my face in her voluptuous breasts and gently pat my head,

Don�t make that face1 We�ll never hurt Yo-chan!

Nei gently smiles at me.

We�ll treasure you. Yo-chan�s mind and body Yes, we love you

Misuzu rubs my penis on her cheek.

Me too, Onii-sama

Ruriko�s pink nipple is rubbing against my glans.

uhm

Michi stands behind Ruriko, calls me.

Huh, what�s up Mitchan? You don�t want to lick too Mitchan?

Nei asks while smiling.

If going to the toilet then I�d like Master to rape me! Oh, it�s a delusion contest? Then sit next to Yo-chan!

Michi sits on the left side Misuzu was sitting on earlier as Nei told her.

Then, what�s our delusion? How do you want Yo-chan to ravish you?

Michi:

Uhm, it�s in a filthy public toilet in the park Okay

Nei nods.

Unfortunately, Michi, I already did that with Yukino.

Mitchan. Could you be a bit more creative? If so, then in the snack hall of our school Snack hall? Ah, it�s a cafeteria for the students

Misuzu lets go of my penis and explain what Michi said.

Ruriko continues to suck passionately.

Yes, there�s a lot of school girls during lunch. Everyone from elementary to high school uses the same snack hall

That�s indeed filled with the scent of women.

I�ll bring in a cardboard box in there and hide Master inside 1

Ooh?

My, it�s getting big again

Ruriko rejoices.

I�m going to hold down my voice desperately in the noise of the schoolgirls while Master bangs me from behind like a dog. Again, and again, until the lunch break ends, ejaculating inside my womb so many times As expected of Mitchan, what a cute pervert! Yo-chan�s dick has recovered completely! And then, I will return to my classroom and take classes while feigning ignorance as semen�s overflowing from my crotch

Michi says while showing a smile on her whole face.

What about me? Yes? Like, Michi, what�s going to happen to me who�s left in the cardboard box in the snack hall?

Perhaps I�ll be naked, after ejaculating so many times in short time, I�ll be limping on the ground, panting.

It�s okay. I will retrieve Danna-sama without fail

Misuzu says with a smile.

It�s okay. It�s just a delusion Yo-chan. All it needs is to be arousing and entertaining

Nei laughs.

May I too?

Huh, Ruriko?

When I was a child, Grandfather took me to a party

Ruriko talks with a smile. She doesn�t forget to stroke my penis with her fingers.

In that party, there were dishes put in big desks lined up vertically. I was a bit bored, so I hid under the desk. Since white tablecloth is set to cover the tables in that party, it�s oddly unexpected to have someone below it Is that so? Then, I was watching the legs and shoes of the people at the party from below the table. It�s fun to see various types of women�s shoes. After a while, I saw Yoshiko-sama�s feet looking for me, so I came out from under the table. It was fun. It feels like I was invisible. Nobody was aware of me I see, so Ruriko back then was a prankster. I want Onii-sama to ravish me during a party. Under the table

What?

Even though there�s a lot of people around, not only the people who come to the party, there is a lot of hotel and guard staff too, yet nobody notices. Even if Onii-sama and I make love so much, nobody will!

Ruriko.

She doesn�t like the life as a daughter of Kouzuki house, monitored all the time.

Okay, let�s do that for real!

Nei said.

Nei-chan?

Ruriko�s surprised.

You want to do it in reality, right?

Nei smiles.

But

Ruriko�s already an adult.

She�s too beautiful, and she stands out too much.

If she suddenly disappears in the party�s seat to have sex.

Leave that to Onee-chan! We�ll manage somehow!

Nei declares.

Uhm, what about my snack hall?

Michi asks Nei.

That�s rejected! eeh, Nei-chan!

Michi�s head trembles.

Because it�s too suspicious if you have sex with Yo-chan inside cardboard on a crowded student cafeteria! Hamuu!

Michi�s drained of strength.

It�s impossible to do it in a snack hall but let�s do something at the school festival, Michi-pon

Misuzu said.

Our school is a prestigious school, founded 130 years ago. There should be no students who had sex inside the school in their history

That�s.

It�s the super Ojou-sama school for the daughters of the bigshots of the political and economic world.

They don�t even hire young male teachers.

They only hire male teachers not young, married and have a family, and have passed various investigations. I heard that all the other teachers are females.

Let�s be the first students to do so!

Misuzu said.

Although the school regulations forbid illicit sexual relationship, ours is an act of pure love, in the first place, there is no item in the rules of the school that says we can�t have sex in the school grounds Hmm. I�ll add this to my instructions to Michi. Please look for places where we can invite Danna-sama to have sex. No, please find it by all means. At least five locations! Five locations? That�s right. It�s boring to do it in only one place, right?

Err.

Certainly Speaking of which, Ruri-tan, Danna-sama had embraced me inside a car too Inside a car? Yes, Katsuko-chan was driving, then, when inside the car, you can feel the slopes and the bumps through Danna-sama connecting with me, it was thrilling. You have to mind if you�re watched by the other cars outside What�s that! I never knew that

Nei looks at me.

No, didn�t Nei hear that from Misuzu before?

Oh.

She�s pretending not to know and make a lot of noise

to excite Ruriko and Michi.

Yo-chan, you did that? Ah, yeah

I nodded.

Geez, I�m not angry at all, but do it with me next time too. Okay? Yeah, of course Do it with Ruriko too. I�m sure it�ll feel good!

Nei said with a smile.

Nei�s a good Onee-san.

I want to do it on top of a truck compartment

Michi.

I �d like to do it on the portable shrine on a festival

You�ll get cursed.

Mitchan, I guess it�s time for you to back off from your illusion

Nei said.

Hamuu Hey, Yo-chan, what kind of sex do you want to do?

Me?

Yeah. Try saying your delusions. If it�s feasible, then we�ll manage to do it somehow!

I.

All of the things I dreamt of came true

I pat Misuzu and Ruriko who�s licking my penis.

To think that these beautiful girls are having sex with me, even the situation now feels like a dream

I can�t wish for more than this.

Sorry, this isn�t a dream Yo-chan. This is reality

Huh?

You see, humans pursue happiness no matter what their situation is. Even at the peak of joy, one searches for even more happiness

Nei.

Yo-chan, you still seem to think that this was a dream. We�re not. This is a reality. That�s why it�s okay for Yo-chan to pursue even more happiness. For us, your family, and above all, for yourself I Danna-sama, although I said that we�re joking on our discussion in the bath earlier if you find a girl you want to have sex with, then please tell me. We will bring her to Danna-sama. We�ll offer her. You may embrace that girl to your heart�s content. We don�t mind if we lose time as a result Mii, what are you talking about? That is how much I love you! I�ll do anything for you. I�ll do anything no matter how fearsome it is!

Misuzu.

Me too. Yo-chan did a lot of fearsome things for my sake

I killed Cesario Viola with this hand.

Me too. It�s delightful to have sex with Onii-sama, and I even have a lot of family members, Michi and Nei-chan for example. I think that Onii-sama�s eyes on ascertaining people are reliable, if Onii-sama chooses a girl, then Ruriko welcomes her. The family members increases! I�ll regulate all the sex slaves. Kufufufu

No, Michi, that�s not regulating, you intend to train them, right?

That�s why Yo-chan has to think of his happiness more and more!

Nei said.

My happiness?

Danna-sama, what kind of things do you wish for in the future?

In the future?

Tomorrow, we�ll be back at the mansion, and I have to embrace Megu and Mana first you know? Yo-chan? No, everyone here�s now bright and cheerful, but those girls aren�t yet. Also, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa too. Agnes, she might be trembling from helplessness too

Yeah.

I also have to talk to Edie a bit more to have her become family, I�m also worried about Rei-chan. Shou-oneesan too, we only keep on bothering her, Margo-san too. And above all, Minaho-neesan. I�m concerned about Minaho-neesan. As for Kyouko-san, there�s no need for me to worry about her I. Family first, I still haven�t made everyone in the family smile. My pursuit of happiness is for later

I said, Misuzu.

I�m sorry, we were too happy that it seems that we have become too merry I�m very sorry. I had too much fun with Onii-sama that I forgot about the people in the mansion I�m very sorry

The three apologizes to me.

No, it�s okay. That�s a different thing

I said.

Yo-chan, you don�t care about Yukino-san anymore?

Nei looks at my face.

Well. That girl�s just beyond saving

I said.

I can�t be depressed because of her. If I feel down, then everyone�s face will become gloomy

I look at Misuzu, Michi, Ruriko, and Nei, and smiled.

I have a family that loves me this much. Thank you. Tonight, I finally understood that. It soaks deep in my heart. I

These girls genuinely love me.

They allow me to be by their side.

They say they want me, and they need me.

I love you all

Nei.

Yo-chan

She hugs my chest.

I will definitely bear Yo-chan�s child. I won�t have sex with anyone but Yo-chan Me to, I will never betray you, I will never forsake you. I want to be a woman worthy of you!

Misuzu looks at me.

I am already Onii-sama�s salve. I will be happy. I will use this life of mine. I love you, Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles.

I, Nyanyanyanyan!

Michi clings to me.

Ruri-tan Yes, Misuzu-chan!

Misuzu and Ruriko resume fellating me.

Please feel good a lot Onii-sama, please release it in Ruriko�s mouth Master! Michi will bear Master�s child too! I�ll give birth to a lot of kittens! Yo-chan! My Yo-chan! I love you!

In the end, Misuzu�s mouth squeezed one round.

I released inside Ruriko�s mouth once more.

Onii-sama, please look, Onii-sama�s semen is inside Ruriko�s mouth.

Nei taught Ruriko how to show me the white liquid in her mouth.

Okay, Ruri-tan, swallow it, dilute it with your saliva and drink it

Ruriko swallows it and smiles.

Does it feel disgusting, Ruriko? It�s� Onii-sama�s thing! I will serve from now on any time, anywhere!

Ruriko says with a smile.

Me too

Michi licks the semen that remained in Ruriko�s lips.

Bitter. But that�s what�s good

Michi laughs.

1. Boss

Chapter 510

Chapter 510. Hug

Let�s brush our teeth and sleep now.

Danna-sama, please come in the middle I lay down in the middle of the futon as told by Misuzu. Nei-chan, you can go next to Danna-sama You sure? Nei asks Misuzu. It�s okay. Everyone knows that Ya-chan is the most spoiled I said. What are you talking about! Yo-chan�s also a spoiled boy! Nei lies down the futon and hugs my body. Nei�s soft breasts fill my face. Yes, I love you, Ya-chan I take a deep breath and sniff Nei�s scent. Embracing Nei like this makes me feel at ease. I feel calm. I�ll come here Michi hugs my legs and lies down. Michi, you really love legs. Won�t it be hot inside the futon? That�s intentional! Then I can�t do anything. Ruri-tan, you can stay on the other side of Danna-sama Misuzu tells her beautiful cousin. Are you sure? Yes, go on Ruriko lies next to me and clings to my back. I love Onii-sama�s back She�s rubbing her cute breasts against my back. I�ll sleep next to Ruriko. Okay, I�ll turn off the lights now Misuzu smiles gently. Oh, she�s most Onee-san among this group. It�s not the actual age, she holds the qualities of an Onee-san. Therefore, she�s giving everyone priority while she takes a step back. Mii I call Misuzu who�s about to turn off the lights. Yes, what is it, Danna-sama? Misuzu turns to me smiling. Let�s sleep while holding hands I reach out my hand to the futon Misuzu�s going to sleep on Danna-sama I want to sleep connected to Misuzu too Yes! Then, she turned off the lights. The lights of the night at Tokyo outside the window illuminates the dim room. I hold hands with Misuzu who came back to the bed cover after switching off the lights. Good night, Danna-sama. Thank you for today. I�m looking forward to tomorrow. I love you, I love you so much! Misuzu grabs my hand tight and tells me. Yeah, good night, Yo-chan, I love you. Today and tomorrow Nei hugs me. Good night Onii-sama! It was a lot of fun today! I love you! Ruriko whispers as she cuddles me. Goodnight. I love you nyan! Michi also rubs her flat chest on mine. I. Good night, Mii, Ya-chan, Ruri, and Michi. Thank you, everyone. I love you girls, I do I fell asleep feeling everyone�s warmth. I�m so blessed. pipipipipipi!! Hmm, Hmm? There�s a ringing phone? Yes, it�s Misuzu, ah, yes When I open up my half-closed eyes, I see Misuzu on the phone. It�s starting to brighten up outside the window. I guess it�s around five in the morning? Understood. I�ll wake up everyone right away. Thank you, Shou-oneesan. Shou-oneesan? Misuzu, what�s up? I get up while rubbing my eyelids. My parents are heading home Hmm. It seems that their escort from Kouzuki security service has contacted Shou-oneesan. They seem to be driving out of Grandfather�s mansion right now. It appears that they have to attend a meeting with someone today so they�re going home to prepare clothes once more Misuzu�s parents are coming back. They�re heading over via car right now. They should arrive within 40 minutes If they came home at this moment. Then they�d arrive to see their daughter sleeping, hugging a man. There�s a lot of women serving him too. isn�t this bad? Yes, it�ll be a sudden encounter with my parents I�m already prepared to meet and greet Misuzu�s parents, but. For the first meeting to be the day after they were absent and we had sex in their house is a bit. Err, what should we do? My head isn�t working yet. Michi-pon and I will clean up the room. Danna-sama, take Nei-chan and Ruri-tan back to the mansion. Shou-oneesan and everyone in the next room is also preparing to get out Misuzu gives me quick advice. If there�s an extra car parked in our parking space in the parking lot then Father will be suspicious of it Oh right. Shou-oneesan will stay here. Rei-chan will drive the car If only Shou-oneesan�s car is remaining, then there�s no problem if she says that she�s here to guard Misuzu. But, if they see the Benz, Minaho-neesan�s car. That car needs to leave the condo before Misuzu�s parents come back. Got it, I�ll wake them up now I try to get up but. Hmm, Yo-chan, good morning! Nei kisses me. Good morning Onii-sama! Ruriko piles on my lips. Michi. Hey, Michi, why are you licking my penis? Michi looks up at me while licking. It�s morning No, look Err, that�s not a morning wood unless it rises up naturally! Not now! Michi gets up. Good morning, Master She puts her hands on the floor and bows her head. No, there�s no need for that now! Ahn, me too, good morning, Danna-sama! Misuzu kisses my lips. Me too Geez, you girls are helpless. Yeah, good morning I kiss Michi. After that, it was a huge fuss. Misuzu washes her face in a hurry and brings the clothe hang to dryer yesterday. Meanwhile, Misuzu and Michi are putting away the futon for guests while they�re still in pajamas. It�s still in the middle of the early morning, so it�s not strange of Misuzu and Michi stays in their pajamas. Place the sheets in my room, let�s not put them in the washing machine for now Misuzu gives instructions. Anyway, we have to erase any signs that there were people here last night. If they ask Kouzuki security service, then they�ll immediately know that we stayed here tonight, but Mii-chan�s father is distant from Kouzuki house Nei said. Misuzu�s father is Jii-chan�s second son, he may be a member of Kouzuki house, but he doesn�t belong to Kouzuki group. He�s a state bureaucrat. Right now, he�s accepting the guards of Kouzuki security service because of Ruriko�s father�s unnatural death but, he doesn�t know the particulars of the guard. Misuzu�s father didn�t ask for the guards by himself. If nothing obviously strange happened then, he wouldn�t be asking Kouzuki security service. But. I know that it�s not good if I�m here but isn�t Ruri okay? Ruriko is Misuzu�s cousin. It won�t be strange if she stays at Misuzu�s house. I think that would shock father the most Misuzu said. Having Ruri-tan and I stay here without him knowing Why? I don�t get it. Ruriko and I are both candidates to succeed Kouzuki house. Then, my father dislikes that kind of disputes. That�s the reason why father refused to join in Kouzuki group Err. Yo-chan, I don�t think you get it, but there�s a lot of people who have complicated feelings with other relatives. They may be relatives, but they might be the closest stranger for them Nei said. For Mii-chan�s father, he would feel like Ruri-chan�s sheltered here without consent of Kouzuki-ojiichan He�s a national bureaucrat, he should be unrelated to the fight inside Kouzuki group, and yet, Ruri-chan�s father suddenly died, and then, she hid in this house without him knowing, he won�t feel well with that I see. Well, looking at Misuzu�s father�s perspective, it�s a nuisance that his brother died suddenly and that he has to be present at the relatives� meeting overnight. Father�s also just bad. Even though father can live in this gorgeous apartment all because of Grandfather�s power, and yet Misuzu said. I also thought of it. Japan�s government officials don�t have a high salary, do they? Nei said. Yes, Father seems to be assisted by Grandfather on a lot of things Speaking of which, Shou-oneesan said that Jii-chan comes here often. Even if he doesn�t belong to Kouzuki group, his relationship with Kouzuki family can�t be broken. It might be inevitable however Misuzu says lonely. Now then, we�re prepared, so we get out to the entrance. Minaho-neesan�s already waiting over. Yes, looking good. You have a face who had a breakthrough Minaho-neesan first looks at my face and said. I will stay here as Misuzu-sama�s guard. I asked Reika to drive Shou-oneesan said looking a bit sleepy. Then. Good morning. Shou-chan! Nei hugs Shou-oneesan and kisses her on the cheeks. What? Shou-oneesan is confused. Rei-chan, good morning! Nei kisses Rei-chan too. Then. Good morning, Minaho-chan! She hugs Minaho-neesan and kisses her cheek. Nei? Yo-chan told us that since we�re family then let�s get along even more! Nei smiles. That�s right, Good morning, Shou-chan! Misuzu also hugs Shou-oneesan and kisses her cheek. Misuzu-sama? No-Sama! We�re family now! Rei-chan, good morning to you too! She also hugs Reika and kisses her. uhm It�s okay, just reply Good morning, Misuzu, there�s no one else here but family! Misuzu said. Goo, go, good morning, misuzu Reika said. Yes, thanks, Rei-chan. I love you Misuzu smiles. Minaho-chan, good morning to you too Misuzu bows her head. I may still be an inexperienced little sister, but please take care of me, Onee-chan! Minaho-neesan. Are you sure? It doesn�t matter, I�m Danna-sama�s woman. A member of the family Therefore I�m Minaho-chan�s little sister Misuzu declares with a smile. Minaho-chan, can I hug and kiss you too? Misuzu smiles. Minaho-neesan: Go on Then, once again, Good morning, Minaho-chan! Misuzu hugs and kisses Minaho-neesan. Me too please Ruriko also comes forward. Good morning, Minaho-chan She hugs Minaho-neesan tight then kisses her. Shou-chan, Rei-chan too, good morning! Ruriko also gives the two hugs and kisses. uhm Seeing the timid Michi. Minaho-neesan: You too? yes Minaho-neesan laughs. Sure, come! Excuse me, good morning, Minaho-chan! The small Michi hugs Minaho-neesan and kisses her. Following. Good morning, Rei-chan, good morning, Shou-chan1 She also greets the two with a hug and kisses. I�m deeply moved! Rei-chan�s eyes are moist. So I�m truly everyone�s family That�s too late to ask! Nei laughs. Besides, Rei-chan, there�s still one left! Nei looks at me. Ah, yes. I�m ready now. Please! Rei-chan stiffened her body and closed her eyes. Don�t close your eyes, you won�t be able to tell who�s kissing you Ruriko tells Rei-chan. Ah, yes! At the moment Rei-chan opened her eyes, I hugged her suddenly. Good morning, Rei-chan! I kiss Rei-chan�s lips. Hauu! Rei-chan�s eyes turned round as she looks at me. Thanks as always. I love you, Rei-chan I whisper to Rei-chan�s ears and bite her ear. Awawawawa Rei-chan lost strength from surprise and squat down on the floor. Geez, are you okay, Rei-chan? Nei reaches out for her. I head to Shou-oneesan. I�ve talked to everyone. It seems that the way of calling creates walls with each other, so I thought of changing it to a friendlier way of calling to break those Yes, it�s a good attempt I think Shou-oneesan smiles at me. How do you want me to call you then? Shou-oneechan will do. No, Shou-neechan is better I. Good morning, Shou-neechan I hug Shou-oneechan�s body and kiss her. Shou-oneechan also responds with a passionate kiss. Yes, I�m awake now Let�s do it every morning Yes, sure Shou-neechan smiles. Lastly. Minaho-neesan I stand before Minaho-neesan. i don�t need a kiss in the lips Minaho-neesan said, but. Good morning, Minaho-neesan! I hug Minaho-neesan�s slender body and kiss her lips. hey? Minaho-neesan tells me in surprise. It�s love. I love Minaho-neesan! I hug Nee-san once again. Yeah, me too, Minaho-chan! Nei cuddles Minaho-neesan from behind. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi too, they all hug Minaho-neesan. Minaho-chan is everyone�s Onee-san! i! Minaho-neesan is at loss of words. Then, we�ll visit the mansion by around noon Misuzu came to see us off the elevator. uuh, Master, nyan! Michi�s also staying here. Hey now, we�ll see each other later. Edie�s waiting too so hurry up I pat her hair. Certainly Michi replies bashfully. Then, Shou-neechan, take care of the two Yes, leave it to me. Reika, take care of them Yes! Misuzu, Michi, and Shou-neechan remain, we depart. The elevator descends to the basement. We go back to the parking lot from last night. Minaho-neesan rides the Benz. Minaho-chan, want me to ride in front? Ride next to Yo-chan! Nei calls Minaho-neesan who opened the passenger seat? no thanks, I�ll take the passenger seat Minaho-neesan immediately sits to the passenger seat. Kufufu, it�s working, it�s working! Nei laughs. Yo-chan�s passionate kiss is making Minaho-chan�s heart sway! No, no. That�s not true. Yo-chan, get in the back. You�re still tired, right? It�s better to lean and sleep? Do you want Ruri-chan as your pillow? I�ll sit in the middle There�s police and Kouzuki security service outside. Looking from their side, the most important person in the car is Ruriko. It�ll look strange if Ruriko�s sitting in the middle of the backseat. I guess I have to sit composed. Then, let�s go Rei-chan on the driver seat said. The Benz� engine starts and revs up. Unlike last night, nobody was checking us at the gate of the parking lot. Well, that�s obvious. Coming off the condo�s front, a voice comes from the device Rei-chan has on the dashboard. It�s me, Seki. The car that just came out has Fujimiya-san driving it. Only Ruriko-sama will return to the original point. Please escort them Shou-oneesan overlooks our movement from the condo above. I can�t see Misuzu�s veranda from here but. Ruri-chan, wave your hand! Okay Nei said, Ruriko looks out from the seat and wave her hand at the cars of Kouzuki security service with a smile. Okawa, roger that. How many cars should I send after them? Shigefuyu-sama�s escorts will be heading here so we�ll be okay. Misuzu-sama will stay at home until noon. Send all vehicles to escort Ruriko-sama. And then, when you arrive at the fixed monitoring point then how about you guys switch with the morning team? Oh, the surveillance team have shifts. Well, that�s obvious. The fixed monitoring point is in front of the mansion? Yes, that really saves us. The next team will take over I think so too. Shigefuyu-sama�s about to arrive in two minutes, so it�s okay. Fujimiya-san, are you okay with that also? Rei-chan takes the microphone from the device. Oh, it�s the kind of cord that extends a lot. Fujimiya, roger that. Okawa-san, please take the lead! Okawa, roger that A car from Kouzuki security service attaches on the front and back of the Benz. The police car is. Since all of the cars on standby started to move, they followed behind us. Fujimiya, the fixed monitoring point will do? The voice of the lead car suddenly becomes arrogant since the other party isn�t Shou-neechan. Indeed, Shou-neechan is the only one among Jii-chan�s three full-time guards whos in charge of the Kouzuki security service on-site. The on-site people are doing well so far. But, Rei-chan. Okawa-san, I�m still a top elite you know She speaks to the device in a low voice. If you speak like that next time, I�ll blow away your car with my cane Right. Rei-chan�s a lone wolf as a guard since the start. She�s not flexible, not teaming up with anyone. Rei-chan�s like that, even though she�s feared with an alias of beat to death swordswoman, some veterans on the field comes at her with this arrogant attitude. Since I only see cute Rei-chan recently, so I forgot about that. Seeing Rei-chan like that, Ruriko: Rei-chan, please lend me the microphone! Ruriko-sama? Hurry Stopping at the red light, Rei-chan hands over the microphone to Ruriko. Ruriko pushes the switch of the device as she learned from watching Reika. This is Kouzuki Ruriko. Everyone, I appreciate your efforts. I�m always thankful to you all. I feel sorry to have you work on your feet this early too, by the way, Ruriko said. Please get along She speaks in a dignified voice. Then, Ruriko hands over the mic to Rei-chan. Then. Okawa to Fujimiya-san Fujimiya, come in Rei-chan replies. Sorry about that, let�s get along in work Rei-chan. I�m the one who had a slip of the tongue. Let�s get along Our convoy drives through the early morning road. Yo-chan, you can sleep Nei said. Yeah, well, I�m awake now Today�s the last day of the holiday. There�s a lot of things left to finish. By the way, how did it go with Minaho-chan? Did you drink? Nei asks the two in front seats. Yes, it was a delicious drink. I knew it, Kyouko-san has a good sense when it comes to alcohol Minaho-neesan says with a bright face. It was a fearsome night Huh, Rei-chan? I knew that I�ll be driving a car today but. Yeah. The two don�t get drunk no matter how much they drink. They keep on talking on a serious tone with a usual face What? It�s an occupational disease, both Shou-san and mine Minaho-neesan calls her Shou-san now. That person is Kakka�s guard, but she�s still a woman, so there�s a lot of cases she�s invited to drink alcohol, isn�t there? Yeah, she�s also a beauty. It�ll usually end up with Well, take a seat and drink, But if she gets drunk then she can�t do her work as a bodyguard, can she? Therefore she has a constitution where she won�t get drunk no matter how much she drinks Huh? Besides, in her position, even if she drinks with someone in private time, there�s a possibility that she�ll be called by the work suddenly. It�s not that she doesn�t get drunk, she can�t get drunk Right. In my case, there�s always someone who recommends a prostitute to drink in the brothel. But, you don�t know what the other party will do if you get drunk you know? When Minaho-neesan became a prostitute, it was during Shirasaka Sousuke�s rule. If I don�t keep my consciousness then I won�t be able to escape if I enter a horrible situation Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends are mad perverts. If you get drunk in alcohol in front of those guys, you can�t complain if you get killed. Therefore, I know the taste of alcohol. I don�t get drunk If it�s a place where she can be at ease, and she�s with a person she can trust then Minaho-chan can get drunk Nei said. I wonder Yes. I want to drink good alcohol and smile with Minaho-chan! Right Minaho-neesan�s sad yet smiling face is reflected on the rear mirror. Uhm, Nei-chan Ruriko speaks up suddenly. I�ve always wondered, Nei-chan has called Minaho-chan as Sensei until now, right? Ruriko? Oh, you see. Minaho-chan�s a school teacher at Yo-chan and my school Minaho-neesan looks in the back seat due to the progression of the talk. My is that so? Ruriko smiles. In that case, we can have Minaho-chan teach Agnes-chan! Huh? Agnes-chan has always been trapped inside the basement and never went to school, right? Even if she goes to school someday, she has to be taught primary education Right, Agnes needs a teaching staff. Agnes is already 12. If she can�t learn at least at the elementary school level, then she can�t enter school. If Minaho-chan�s the teacher then there�s nothing to worry about Ruriko laughs. Wait a second! Minaho-neesan panics. Uhm, it�s true that I�m a school teacher, but Yeah Actually, I�m not a teacher, I don�t even have a teacher�s license Haa. I�ve attended college correspondence courses, but I�ve read a lot of books Just like how Nagisa studied to have a flower shop, she studied to become a teacher too. But, I didn�t graduate from middle or high school in the first place Minaho-neesan was turned to a slave when she was kidnapped when she was 12. No matter how much I studied, I don�t have qualifications to take an exam. The real me is still kidnapped, missing Her family register is Yuzuki Minaho. That�s why I�m supposed to be an English teacher, but I�m not teaching any classes right? Even as a homeroom teacher, it�s my first time taking charge of your class That�s right! Minaho-neesan became our homeroom only to make Yukino fall. Therefore, I�m not qualified to teach Minaho-neesan smiles sadly.

Chapter 511

Chapter 511. I�m home

I became a teacher to monitor Shirasaka Sousuke�s faction in the school. Even so, I wasn�t able to stop them from turning school girls from our high school to prostitutes each year

Minaho-neesan said.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s underlings was in our school aiming to turn the female students to become a prostitute.

What are you talking about Minaho-chan, thanks to you the victims were reduced!

Nei said with a smile.

When I entered school, most of the perverted teachers were erased because of Maru-chan and my rampage I used you as a decoy. I�m sorry

Margo-san half-killed the perverted teacher that assaulted Nei. While at it, she purged all of his wicked friends too.

One of the things I don�t know much about is the arson on the dojo, but.

I don�t mind it at all. I gave my virginity to my beloved after all! There�s no problem at all Minaho-chan

Nei laughs.

Besides. As a result, Iwakura-san was the last from two years ago, and no more new prostitutes are coming from the school. Even so, Iwakura-san was by nature a delinquent who�s doing compensated dating!

That�s right. Iwakura-san was already in prostitution even before Minaho-neesan set her eyes on her.

Minaho-neesan gave her proper education, and she became an elegant and decent beauty although just in appearance.

Her inside is still a perverted slut though.

And then, since autumn last year, the brothel�s closed

Minaho-neesan forces to changes the topic.

Since the business was forced to shut down, it seems that they didn�t have to select new prostitutes among the freshmen.

That doesn�t matter. That�s all Minaho-chan�s hard work

Nei said.

Besides, there�s still the principal. There�s still remnants of Shirasaka Sousuke�s faction left, right? Those guys need to be kicked out too

Oh, Principal Geropa? Right, he�s still there.

Minaho-neesan;

If that�s the problem then I already received a call telling that he�ll resign last night. The principal and everyone else concerned

I see.

They got scared when they saw Shirasaka Sousuke on TV

During the weather news last night.

Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly appears on the staircase, naked.

It was a rough figure that it�s difficult to express.

They were afraid that everyone involved with Shirasaka Sousuke might be killed off Then, what will you do Minaho-chan? I�ll do it phase by phase. They�ll be out for sick leave for a while then the new principal will be replaced by the second semester. The other faculty and staff will retire the same way. On the outside, it�ll look like the anxieties accumulated from Endou-kun�s incident Endou? Although it didn�t reach the police, the students watched a live broadcast of a schoolgirl raped, someone has to take responsibility for it

Oh, the live broadcast where I raped Yukino.

Endou�s the suspect there, right.

Therefore, next semester, it won�t look strange if there�s a significant replacement of faculty and staff. Katsuko will actively demand from the school side through the board

With this, our school will no longer be a supplier of prostitutes.

I�ll disappear from the school at the same time as the principal. In the first place, I�m not recorded as an official faculty member. My name isn�t listed on the documents the school submits to the ministry of education. Every year, at the entrance ceremony, I�m only introduced as one of the English teachers. I have no desk in the staff room, I don�t appear in school brochures and graduation albums at all A phantom teacher.

Minaho-neesan is the only person in the mysterious English prep room.

She was introduced as an English teacher in front of everyone so they would think that she�s teaching a grade.

Actually, she�s a female teacher that teaches no one.

The teacher that shouldn�t exist will disappear. That�s all there is to it

Minaho-neesan said, but,

But, Minaho-neesan really wants to become a teacher, right?

I asked.

Just like how Nagisa studied hard to become a florist while she was a prostitute. Just like how Katsu-nee is preparing to become a baker, Minaho-neesan�s studying to become a teacher too, right?

Minaho-neesan pauses for a moment.

It�s a dream. After all, It can�t happen

She laughs.

My correspondence course in college is under a false name, I borrowed the name of a prostitute who graduated from high school and received it. I know that from the start

But.

The revenge is already over, so why don�t you can retake the family register of Yuzuki Minaho and study again, to have the real qualifications to be a teacher? Our school has Katsuko-nee as the board chairman, as long as you have a school license then she can hire Minaho-neesan as a real teacher, right?

I said.

That�s impossible. First, I have to be accepted from a university entrance exam. I don�t know how long that will take. I�m already 28 years old Age doesn�t matter

I strongly declare.

It�s impossible. Besides, I can�t return to the public as Yuzuki Minaho Why? If I announce that I�m alive then the police will investigate various things. I used Naomi�s body to corner Shirasaka Sousuke, didn�t I?

Oh.

Minaho-neesan had Naomi-san�s corpse found at Shirasaka Sousuke�s villa to corner him completely.

Naomi and I were kidnapped and missing. If I announce now that I�m alive, then I will have to tell what happened to me until now to the police. Even if Kouzuki Kakka uses his power to pressure the police, it�ll only hold down the higher-ups, you know? If the key to a breakthrough is found, then the police on the field will move on their own judgment In short, they�ll dig MInaho-neesan�s past and try to reveal her connection with Shirasaka Sousuke? Both the girls were kidnapped from the same house and went missing. The higher-ups may have instructed to cease the investigation on Shiraska Sousuke, but the person in charge on site wants to clear up Naomi�s regrets A young girl was kidnapped, and her corpse was found.

Then, the video of Shirasaka Sousuke raping Naomi-san was released to the internet.

If you�re a decent policeman then, you�d try to clarify the whole picture, and want to apprehend Shirasaka Sousuke�s confidants as well.

If I come forward then they�d notice the existence of Kuromori. But that�ll cause only troubles for the customers in the pasts including Kakka, you know?

The customers of Kuromori aren�t only the perverts Shirasaka Sousuke brought in.

There�s a lot of old customers coming from Minaho-neesan�s grandfather�s age too.

It�s inexcusable to have the hands of investigation reach those people.

Even now there�s police following us but those aren�t the usual police, the police following us are following their higher-ups, to separate us from the ordinary policemen

The police, of course, know the existence of Kuromori.

That means that it can�t be made public.

During the age of Kuromori tower, the big-shots from political and business circles were gathering at the brothel every night.

Just like Jii-chan, people still in active service that knows Kuromori tower back then are doing all their best.

Therefore, the presence of Kuromori must not be revealed.

Even to the police on-site who continues to clarify Naomi-san�s case.

The daughter of Kuromori Koichiro, the current head of Kuromori: Kuromori Minaho. That�s my current self. I�m a woman that must not show in the surface

Even if the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is over, Minaho-neesan can�t be saved?

I understand the story now

Ruriko smiles.

But, that�s different from teaching Agnes-chan

Huh?

Agnes-chan nor is in a hurry to learn as much as the children of the same age. That is why she needs a teacher

Ruriko?

Minaho-chan, please do it. It hasn�t changed that Minaho-chan is the most important person

That�s definitely true.

Minaho-neesan can�t be a real teacher, but that�s a different topic when it comes to her being Agnes� teacher.

I think so too. I also believe that Minaho-neesan is the best teacher I think so too! Look, we don�t fit that kind of things anyway!

Nei said laughing.

You all

Minaho-neesan looks confused.

Please. It�s a role nobody can do but Minaho-chan

Ruriko said.

It�s not over yet. Agnes-chan is also Shirasaka Sousuke�s doing you know? I think that Minaho-chan should watch over Agnes-chan until she�s able to stand on her own

Nei laughs.

You�re right. I understand

Minaho-neesan replies lightly.

It never ends Yeah, it never ends. Not until everyone�s smiling happily. There�s still a lot remaining that can�t go on without Minaho-neesan. I�ll also help out so let�s resolve them one by one

Above all, Minaho-neesan herself.

She�s one of Shirasaka Sousuke�s victims.

Minaho-neesan�s revenge never ends until Minaho-neesan, her family, all of us become happy. That�s why let�s all reach happiness! Yeah, that�s right. Yo-chan�s right, Minaho-chan! Yes, let�s all reach happiness! I�ll also do my best!

Nei and Ruriko said.

Then.

Kukkukukumu!

Rei-chan�s crying for some reason?

Everyone�s so splendid. You�re all so kind that I!

Rei-chan wipes away her tears and grips the wheel.

Is it really okay for me to be everyone�s family?

Rei-chan�s still hesitating.

Rei-chan, do you hate us? I don�t. It�s just that I feel like I�m just a drag to everyone

Rei-chan?

I�m a woman who only knows swords. An idiot. I was made to realize how inferior I was to other people in these past few days No, I don�t think that�s the case. If it�s just idiocy, then I have quite a lot of that too Yeah, Yo-chan�s slow. But, that�s cute! Onii-sama�s always frank after all

Nei and Ruriko don�t deny that I�m an idiot.

But, I�m not kind to others. I�m just a selfish fool that doesn�t know about other people�s worries

Rei-chan that�s too much self-depreciation.

Then.

My! You finally understood!

Ruriko says composed. Showing a kind smile.

If you understand it then you can fix it later. Isn�t that great, Rei-chan?

Huh?

Onii-sama and we will look after Rei-chan. You can do your best to fix it ruriko-sama?

Rei-chan is at loss of words.

Ruriko will do. It�s strange to address me like that when it�s just us family

Ruriko laughs.

Is it okay for me to be family?

Rei-chan asks Ruriko.

What are you talking about. Rei-chan is my Onee-sama. Get yourself together But We all are desperately clinging to Onii-sama

Ruriko said.

Everyone�s doing all their best to become family. Rei-chan�s not the only one anxious and scared Ruriko-sama? I said just Ruriko. I�m thankful for Onii-sama for taking me away from being a Kouzuki house�s daughter, the biggest problem I hold. But, Onii-sama has never given me special treatment. If I�m given one, then my fear of the power of Kouzuki house will not go away from me. He always takes an equal distance, no, there�s no distance. Onii-sama hugs me with all his strength after all Ruriko shows a smile on her face. Onii-sama treats me the same way as the other sisters. Therefore, I can talk with them in the same position. The world�s standards don�t matter anymore. I have Onii-sama. Therefore, Rei-chan is my Onee-sama. Just like Misuzu-chan and Nei-chan Ruriko�s abandoning the value standards as the daughter of Kouzuki house to stay in our family? But, I don�t know what should I do to cling in

Rei-chan speaks in pain.

That�s just easy. Rei-chan should have sex with Onii-sama as soon as possible

Hey Ruriko?

If you have sex then you�ll be able to tell how wonderful Onii-sama is. Every time Ruriko embraces Onii-sama, I make a new discovery. The bond with Onii-sama deepens. And then, this is a fascinating thing but She smiles If you continue to have sex then the bond with the sisters will also deepen.

Bond with the sisters?

To be honest, I never understood Misuzu-chan that well even though we�re cousins. We don�t talk that much, and some people try to separate the two of us.

There�s a conflict between Ruriko faction and Misuzu faction around Kouzuki house.

Therefore, the two had few opportunities to be friendly with each other.

They don�t know each other�s personality.

Then, these past few days, I had sex with Onii-sama, I saw Misuzu-chan and Onii-sama have sex, watching my own sex, the situation had changed. I think that we understand each other well. It�s fascinating. Only when we have sex with Onii-sama, we can be genuinely naked both mind and body. We show the bottom of our hearts to each other. Then, we come to love each other!

Ruriko.

I love Nei-chan and Mitchi too! Everyone�s my precious sister. Oh, I want to be back at the mansion soon and watch Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, Agnes-chan, and Edie-chan have sex! We�re family after all!

Ruriko said, Rei-chan�s stunned.

Of course, Rei-chan too. I want to see you have sex with Onii-sama. I want you to watch us have sex as well. Showing how I�m loved and how I make love

Ruriko�s reaching high spirits.

Yeah. I want to see, and I want to show mine too. It�s because I love Rei-chan

Nei smiles at Rei-chan.

Me?

Rei-chan�s surprised.

Huh, you haven�t noticed? We all love Rei-chan! Rei-chan, do you feel any hostility among the family? I don�t Well of course. Everyone loves you, so they want you to join in the family as soon as possible

Nei smiles

Ruri-chan and I approve. You�ll be able to understand once you have sex with Yo-chan. What does it mean to be loved? You�ll see how lucky and proud you should be to have Yo-chan loving you Nei, don�t force it

Minaho-neesan whispers.

Ah.

Minaho-neesan�s body can�t have sex anymore.

Ah, yes. Well, think about it, Rei-chan!

Nei ended the conversation with that line.

We�ll be arriving shortly

Rei-chan said.

Ah, right, I remember this scenery outside the window.

We�re reaching the mansion soon.

Okawa to Fujimiya-san, can you hear me?

A voice comes from the device.

Yes, this is Fujimiya

Rei-chan takes the microphone and replies.

We�ll join in with the main team at the fixed point. Then, we�ll take over the day-shift and dismiss them Fujimiya, roger that I�m sorry for speaking arrogantly earlier. You�re on duty for 24 hours, aren�t you? Good luck Not at all, thanks for your efforts Yeah. We�ll be in charge of today and the day after tomorrow night. I hope to work with you again in our shifts Yes, I�m looking forward to it

The transmission ends.

Oh wow, he�s actually a nice guy!

Nei laughs.

I wonder, he might be doing that on purpose since he knows I�m listening

Ruriko�s score is low.

Yes, one must not talk about their shift in the transmission after all

Rei-chan said.

Oh, he was showing off not to Rei-chan but to Ruriko, saying that he�ll come to work again the day after tomorrow.

But still, isn�t that a happy thing?

Minaho-neesan said.

You�re accepted by a member of Kouzuki security service�s in charge of the site Right, I think it�s going well. Rei-chan

Nei smiles.

Yes, that�s true

We arrive at the main gate of the mansion.

Before Rei-chan could even press the switch, the gate opens.

Katsuko-nee�s watching over the cameras.

Leaving the escort cars outside, only our Benz enters the premise.

Looking at the clock in the car, it�s past 6:30

When the car arrives at the front of the mansion, Katsuko-nee in her usual maid clothes welcomes us.

Good morning! Katsu-nee!

Nei jumps out of the Benz, hugs Katsuko-nee and kisses her cheeks.

My, you�re so energetic in the morning

Katsuko-nee happily accepts the kiss.

Uhm, Good morning, Katsuko-chan

Ruriko says bashfully.

Chan?

Katsuko-nee�s surprised.

That�s what I would like to call you, is that a no? I don�t mind it at all Then please call me Ruri-chan

Katsuko-nee�s confused.

For Katsuko-nee who�s former prostitute, Ruriko�s a granddaughter of a previous customer.

She might be the one who has the highest wall in regards to Ruriko.

Uhm, we�re family. So I would like for us to get along

Seeing Ruriko�s determined eyes, Katsuko-nee;

Okay, got it, Ruri-chan! I love you Katsuko-chan

Ruriko hugs Katsuko-nee and kiss her cheeks.

Lastly, me.

Katsuko-nee, good morning

I hug and kiss her.

Ufufu, you look refreshed. Did you have fun last night?

I hug Katsuko-nee�s waist and touch her butt.

I was sad that Katsuko-nee wasn�t there Geez, that�s a lie

Katsuko-nee smiles happily.

It�s not a lie. Katsuko-chan, please have sex together with us next time. Please

Ruriko bwos her head.

Ah, Katsu-nee, me too, me 2!

Nei says with a smile.

Geez, I get it. Next time!

Katsuko-nee says happily.

We�ll park the car in the garage

Minaho-neesan opens the window and said.

If it�s just Rei-chan, she won�t know where to park the car.

The Benz is Minaho-neesan�s car.

Yes, there�s breakfast prepared in the dining room

Katsuko-nee replies, the Benz head to the garage.

Going inside the mansion.

Err, Katsuko-nee

I ask worriedly.

How�s everyone?

Those who remained in the mansion last night.

I�m fine as you can see. Nagisa�s also fine after watching the news last night. It seems the former prostitutes were all like that. When they saw that, they felt their worries were blown away Kyouko-san�s plot was to show Shirasaka Sousuke naked, his legs shaped M, on a baby carriage falling in the staircase. It�s clear that he�s beyond recovery. Knowing that they will never be hurt again, they slept soundly

I see.

On the other hand, there seem to be other ladies who felt fear at Kyouko-san and Ojou-sama. They never thought that this will go this far. Therefore, there won�t be traitors among the former prostitutes anymore. They want that far to show it after all If the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke as insufficient then there would be some people who wish to harm him or his family.

There will be no one to sell Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san to the police or media.

For Nagisa and me, it indeed ended now

For Katsuko-nee and Nagisa?

Does that mean?

I feel sorry but, please wake up Megumi-chan

Katsuko-nee tells me.

Look, that girl has club activities today, doesn�t she? It�s about time she wakes up

Megu has practice on the track and field club.

Mana-chan has time to relax but Megumi-chan, well

Oh, Megu and Mana are still unstable.

And then, Megu needs to be dealt with before she goes to school.

Go, Yo-chan. You can take it easy. Rurio-chan and I will be heading to the dining area!

Nei said.

Yes, Onii-sama. Take your time! Err, where�s Megu?

Which room is she sleeping in?

Your room. She said that she wants to sleep wrapped in your smell in your room

The room I sleep in?

Okay, I�m going then

I head to the second floor.

It�s the room I�m familiar with, that said, I haven�t slept here in the past few days.

Anyway, I go to the room.

The door�s not locked.

No, Katsuko-nee has opened the lock remotely.

There�s a lot of mechanisms in this former brothel after all.

Click.

I enter the room quietly.

Megu.

Oh, she�s sleeping in the bed.

She looks exhausted.

She must be shocked at the disposal of Shirasaka Sousuke.

Her face doesn�t have the vigor.

Her sleeping face looks lonely.

I approach the bed.

I stroke Megu�s hair and pat her cheeks.

Looking at her like this, she�s really a girl still in first-year high school.

And she�s beautiful.

Her sleeping face shows the element of beauty in her.

I stroke from Megu�s ear to her neck.

Megu�s skin feels pleasant to touch.

Then.

Hmm

Megu wakes up.

She opens her eyes.

Yoshi-kun?

I

Good morning, Megu. I just came back welcome back

Before Megu could finish her reply, I kiss her lips.

I felt sad Megu was not there You liar, you had a lot of fun with Misuzu-san didn�t you? Yeah, it was a lot of fun. That�s why I wanted Megu to be there too, I thought Yoshi-kun!

Megu hugs me from below.

I love you, Megu I love you too, Yoshi-kun

Then, we kiss each other again and again.

Let�s do it?

Megu looks up at me and said.

Err

My condition is.

Oh, Yoshi-kun just did it a lot, right

I came inside Ruriko and Michi twice each.

I did it with Misuzu and Nei once.

Then, I also came inside Misuzu and Ruriko�s mouth one each.

I mean, you have to get up soon, or you�ll get late on your practice you know?

I try to reason out.

Yeah, you�re right Want to take a break?

The people in the track and field club should also know the discovery of Shirasaka Sousuke�s miserable appearance.

They know that Megu�s a distant relative of Shirasaka house.

They won�t think of it as strange if she takes a break today.

I�m going. Yoshi-kun�s wife can�t stay worn out like this!

Megu said.

Get me up

I lift Megu up.

I�ll take a shower. I didn�t take a bath last night, and I want to go in front of Senpai with a refreshed face Yeah Also, that

Megu looks at me bashfully.

Say it, Megu Yeah, let�s enter the bath together. Yoshi-kun Okay!

Megu and I get up the bed.

Megu looks around the room.

I don�t like that

Yukino�s photo is stuck on the wall Megu�s looking at.

It�s the photo of Yukino�s deflowering.

Yukino�s naked genital pierced by my penis.

Yukino�s face of despair as a man rapes her.

Minaho-neesan used that to break Yukino�s heart.

Then, let�s take that off

I walk towards it and remove the frame containing the poster on the wall.

I flip it down and lay on the floor so Yukino can�t be seen anymore.

Are you sure? Yoshi-kun?

Megu asks me.

Yeah. I�m sure. I have Megu and everyone after all

I said with a smile.

How about we put Megu�s poster here instead?

I said jokingly, Megu:

If Yoshi-kun wants it then sure

She said bashfully.

Then, we head to the shower room.

We take off each other�s clothes.

Megu�s beautiful

She�s tall, long legged, a model body.

You liar. Nei-san and Misuzu-san are much more beautiful. Even Ruriko-san Megu has her beauty

Her long slit eyes, intellectual beauty.

I hug Megu�s naked body.

I love you. We�ll always be together Yes, I�ll always be by your side, Yoshi-kun

Then, we wash each other�s body.

We didn�t do a soap-land play like Nei last night.

The earnest Megu washes my body gently with a sponge.

Therefore, I also wash Megu�s body gently.

Ahn, I�m so exposed in the mirror!

This shower room is also a facility for this brothel.

There�s a big mirror set up so we could see each other well.

Megu�s face is changing more and more, can you tell?

When she was sleeping, she has no vigor, she looks sad and yet.

When I�m with her, it�s gradually turning to a bright and energetic face.

Is that so? That�s right

Megu in the mirror smiles.

It�s because Yoshi-kun came. Did you really come to me as soon as you came home? Yeah. I came from the entrance then straight here. I love you! Well, Katsuko-nee told me to wake you up Even so, I still love you! You didn�t think of taking a break or drinking a cup of tea before going, did you? Oh right. I should�ve stopped for a tea. I didn�t think of that Geez! Let�s drink together after we get out of the shower. I�ll prepare the tea for Yoshi-kun Yeah, thanks

My hand touches Megu�s small breasts.

Megu�s hand reaches for my crotch.

Hey, I really want to do it

Megu�s eyes invite me.

I want it

I.

I massage Megu�s breasts form behind.

Ah! That feels good. I love it when you hug me from behind!

I slide in soap and Megu�s breasts change shape in my hands.

Her nipples are hard.

I�ll touch this too

Megu strokes my penis with her soapy hand.

That feels good.

Oh, it�s big now. Yoshi-kun!

Megu said happily

What about Megu?

I stretch my hand to Megu�s crotch.

You see, I�m already wet. I want Yoshi-kun so much it�s dripping

Megu.

Megu;s whole body is covered in foam, she places her hand on the mirror.

If I do this, I can see how Yoshi-kun is doing me

I

I go inside Megu from behind.

Funn! aah, it�s coming in!

My penis pushes through Megu�s vagina that hasn�t been completely explored yet.

aah, it�s Yoshi-kun. My Yoshi-kun!

Our bodies are slippery with soap, I pierce Megu from behind.

Aah, ahh, aah! It feels good! It feels good! Yoshi-kun!

I accelerate right away.

I hold Megu�s waist firmly.

Megu braces her legs.

Her hand grabs the mirror tight.

Megu gasping in the mirror looks at me.

I love you! I love you! Yoshi-kun! I love you!

I.

Megu, I�m about to! Go on! Don�t mind me, cum! Cum inside me!

I stir up my waist further.

My stomach slaps Megu�s ass.

Megu�s flexible body feels good.

Megu�s squeezes her thin legs and her vagina clamps my penis.

Cum! Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love it when Yoshi-kun releases inside of me!

aah

Megu!

I can�t hold it! i�m cumming! Cumming1 Come! Yoshi-kun, cum!

Kuu!

alignright

Chapter 512

Chapter 512. Peace Thunder!

Now then, Megu hurries up and wears her clothes.

Megu goes to school wearing her uniform.

I put on a boiler suit for work. It�s the one with Nagisa�s shop logo.

I also change underwear.

This is the room I sleep in so there�s new stock here.

Let�s go, Yoshi-kun!

Megu pulls my hand with a smiling face.

Her sad expression earlier is blown away now.

Having our skins touch, or should I say sex, is fantastic I think.

It can cheer up people in no time.

Good morning!

Megy jumps to the dining area cheerfully.

Katsuko-nee and Nei are preparing breakfast in the dining room.

Ruriko�s helping out too.

ooh! Megu-chan! Good morning!

Not losing to Megu�s energy, Nei hugs her. She kisses her cheeks.

aah! This smooth skin! You had sex with Yo-chan, didn�t you?

Nei asks, Megu.

Nei-oneesan�s skin is much more glossy!

She�s in a good mood.

Megu, don�t call her Nei-oneesan, call her Nei-chan

I tell Megu.

Somehow, the way one calls another creates a wall in between, so I�m changing how everyone�s calling another Oh, I see. It somehow feels sensitive when calling Onee-san You see, Yo-chan scolded me for being arrogant on calling others, so I�m going back to Megu-chan

Nei smiles.

megu-chan, please receive my hugs and kisses too

Ruriko speaks bashfully.

It feels inexcusable to address an elder sister this way but, I�d like to call you Megu-chan to show my love

Megu looks at me.

She�s your little sister from now on till the rest of your life

I laugh and tell Megu.

Megu, call her Ruri-chan too I have no place to stay, but with Onii-sama, so please take care of me

Ruriko bows her head politely.

Yes, I got it, Ruri-chan. Best regards

Megu accepts it with a smile.

Then, excuse me. Megu-chan!

Ruriko hugs Megu and kisses her.

Ruri-chan, how many times did you do it with Yoshi-kun? Err, Uhm, twice inside and once in my mouth That�s right, Mitchan and Ruri-chan squeezed Yo-chan a lot! Yo-chan looked like he�s a dried out tetra pack!

Nei said jokingly.

Next time, please join us Megu-chan

Ruriko looks straight at Megu.

I�d like to have naked socialization with Megu-chan. Let�s spend time together, naked, feeling pleasant both in mind and body through Onii-sama. Misuzu-chan and Michi said the same thing Ruriko appeals to Megu on behalf of the Kouzuki faction. I. But. I�m not an Ojou-sama like you Megu-chan is our sister. We love Megu-chan

I.

Megu, just digest all of it Digest it all? Yeah. Ruri and the two are trying to digest more about Megu too

Katsuko-nee joins in the conversation.

There�s no other way but to resolve oneself and accept it. Either way, we�ll be living together for long. If you recognize them, then you�ll like them more. We�re family after all

Megu.

Okay. I�m the Onee-san after all. Ruri-chan, I�m the one hugging now. Yes please, Megu-chan

Megu hugs Ruriko.

But still, it�s frustrating, Ruri-chan is really beautiful and cute

Megu said. Ruriko;

Megu-chan doesn�t understand herself Huh? Megu�s face says. Megu-chan�s very beautiful. You�re a beautiful woman i And, in our case, it�s all evaluated on what Onii-sama thinks

Ruriko looks at me.

Yeah. I think that Megu�s very beautiful Onii-sama doesn�t look at me as the daughter of Kouzuki house1 He makes love with me as a naked 15-year-old girl. I�m just in the same position as Megu-chan Ruri-chan We sisters aren�t rivals competing for Onii-sama�s love. We�re a family that collectively seek happiness with Onii-sama as our center

Megu;

Yeah. Sorry. I�m such a narrow-minded woman. I�m getting jealous on such simple things Onii-sama was thinking about Megu-chan too. Last night, he was wondering what Megu-chan was doing at that time Ah, I heard that too. It�s true. Yo-chan is worried about everyone left in the mansion

Nei testifies.

Katsu-nee, Mana-chan, Agnes-chan, Edie, Nagisa-chan, and Mao-chan, he�s worried about everyone

Nei looks at Katsuko-nee.

There�s no need to worry about me however

I hug Katsuko-nee from behind.

That�s not true. Katsuko-nee is important to me too Geez. I�m in trouble. You�re making my face blush!

Katsuko-nee isn�t just blushing, her eyes are getting moist too.

I love you, Katsuko-nee I know

Then.

Okay, This Katsuko-oneesan will be teaching you all incredible sex techniques! We�ll make him madly in love with us! Yes! Katsu-nee! Let�s make Yo-chan do double peace ahegao! Let�s combine our sexy powers! Oh my, it might be Nei-chan who does double-peace ahegao though?

Katsuko-nee said. Nei laughs wryly.

Yoshi-kun, what�s a double-peace ahegao? Onii-sama, I would like to know too

Err

Sorry, I don�t get it either

Our gaze turns to Nei and Katsuko-nee.

Err, well, let�s try it next time. It�s much easier to understand in practice than in theory

Nei says with a troubled face.

Then, I�ll try it

Ruriko raises her hand smiling.

Err, it might be better for Mitchan to be the starter. I think that Ruri-chan should see Mitchan�s ahegao first before considering! If that�s what Nei-chan says

Ruriko pulls back obediently.

Or could it be that Megu-chan wants to try? I�ll take photos though No thanks!

Megu refused strongly.

Hearing Nei-chan�s tone, I can guess that there�s something strange in it!

Megu�s an earnest girl after all.

Isn�t it fun to do strange things? Then Ruriko will try it first, please take a look at Ruriko�s ahegao, and Megu-chan try it too if it looks interesting

Ruriko said smiling.

Everyone having fun is the best

Megu.

O-Okay got it. If that�s what Ruri-chan says. If I can do it too then, I�ll try Thank you!

The atmosphere turns warm.

Then.

Good morning, everyone!

Nagisa enters the dining room.

Good morning! Ah! Papa! Agnes-chan, Papa�s back! Papa! Welcome home, desuno!

Mao-chan and Agnes runs and jumps to me.

Yes, good morning! Mao-chan, Agnes!

I hug the two tightly.

Papa!

Agnes wants a kiss, so I kiss her lips.

Ah, Mao too! Papa! Yes, okay

I also give Mao-chan a light peck.

Then.

Nagisa too. Goor morning

I hug Nagisa and kiss her.

Yes, I�m now awake thanks to you! I love you

Nagisa also hugs me with her plump body and returns a kiss.

Ah, Mama had two kisses! That�s unfair! Mao too!

Mao-chan jumps in, so I hug and kiss her again.

Agnes also looks she wants another, so I hug and kiss her too.

But.

The three-year-old Mao-chan is cute, but.

The 12-year-old Agnes already has sex appeal.

Her body�s already becoming a woman.

I guess it�s because she accepted a man�s sperm last night.

Agnes, how�s� your body? Does it still hurt? How did it go with Ikeda-sensei?

I ask Agnes.

She said Do it again before the hole closes desuno

What?

If you don�t do it after long then the hymen might regenerate so do it regularly, desuno. If not, it�ll hurt again doing it next time, she said

Err

Papa, what�s a hymen?

Mao-chan asks me.

Well you see, it�s something Yo-chan have to break to when you become an adult so you must take care of it, Mao-chan!

Nei said laughingly.

Really? You see, Mao knows Ahegao double peace!

mao-chan?

nagisa?

Katsuko-nee looks at Nagisa.

No, I didn�t teach her anything strange! In the first place, I don�t know what ahegao even is!

Then, Mao-chan.

Pikapikapikarin, Janke!

Nei closes Mao-chan�s mouth in a hurry.

Mao-chan! That�s not it! Not that one!

What�s wrong?

I don�t get it.

Everyone, please allow me to give my morning greetings as well!

Ruriko smiles to revert the atmosphere.

Then, she hugs and kisses Mao-chan, Agnes, and Nagisa in order.

Can I call you Nagisa-chan? Ufu, I don�t mind at all. It feels great since it makes me feel young!

Nagisa happily accepted Ruriko�s proposal.

Ah, I�ll also hug and kiss everyone! Starting with Megu-chan!

Nei bends herself.

Ah, yes

Megu hugs her.

Agnes, it�s okay. Don�t be afraid. Everyone�s Agnes� Onee-chan!

I said. Agnes replied Yes, desuno and she accepted Nei and Megu�s hug.

Huh, what�s up? Did everyone become Americans now?

Margo-san and Edie come in.

The two of them are wearing training wear.

They probably had morning training.

Edie�s a girl who doesn�t like neglect practice.

Yup, we�re now Americans! Or should I say that I finally understood American senses!

Nei tells Margo-san.

It�s essential to feel each other�s temperature and breath with skinship

Then.

Maru-chan!

She clings to Margo-san.

Oh my, what�s wrong, Nei?

Margo-san accepts Nei laughing.

Maru-chan, I love you! Thank you thank you thank you thank you for always helping me out. I�m still thankful to you! I love you Maru-chan as an Onee-chan! Nei. What�s wrong, you�re strange

Margo-san smiles wryly as Nei pushes her face on her chest.

Nothing. I wasn�t able to say it all this time Weren�t you saying it all the time? Nei you always say Maru-chan I love you! I say that one out of embarrassment, so it�s different! It�s true, indeed! I really think of Maru-chan as an Onee-chan! Thank you for always! Thanks! I love you! Onee-chan! Nei

Margo-san hugs Nei gently.

Ehehe, I finally sad it

Nei smiles.

I�m thinking of being adopted to Kuromori family on paper

Huh?

I think now�s the time. Maru-chan, do you want to be adopted too?

She gives Margo-san a serious look.

This needs to be done to become an anchor that connects us to Minaho-chan. Yo-chan agreed to do it too

Nei looks at me.

I�m already prepared.

to be Minaho-neesan�s formal brother, an adopted son of Kuromori family.

Yes. Of course

I replied.

That�s nice that Nei and he would do it but, I Maru-chan join in! Hey, please! Onee-chan!

Margo-san.

Margo Highway Starkweather Kuromori? Isn�t that a bit too long? No, I think it�s cool! Then, I�ll do what Nie says

She laughs.

It�s a request from my cute little sister after all

Then, it�s another hugs and kisses competition.

Edie�s looking around puzzled but, as expected of an American.

She accepts Ruriko and Megu�s hug with a smile.

Mao-chan and Agnes too, they thought it was fun, so they did it with everyone.

.Hey!

Edie stands before me.

Oh, I see, I also have to hug Edie.

Good Morning!

I said, then I hugged and kissed Edie on the cheek.

Edie�s body feels good to hug.

She�s much more three-dimensional than I thought, or should I say that the parts you expect are there.

MORNING

Edie hugs me and kisses me on my ears.

Then, she whispers something to me,.

What?

I heard Raian.

You came back closer to a lion, she said

Nei translates.

Lion?

Me?

Well, let�s eat breakfast. Megu-chan, hurry up, you have club activities, don�t you?

Katsuko-nee said.

I�ll give you a ride to school. I�ll go to the shop with Mao anyway

Nagisa smiles at Megu.

I�ll be your escort for today

Margo-san said.

Is that so? Then I�ll go help out the flower shop too!

Nei laughs.

Err.

Shouldn�t Nagisa�s escort be Nagisa?

I mean.

Where�s Rei-chan and Minaho-neesan?

They�re not coming for breakfast.

They�re in the middle of a conference call with Shou-oneesan

Margo-san said.

This is the last day of the golden week. We have to blow things like massive fireworks!

That�s another conspiracy?

No, Minaho-neesan�s lively when it comes to making plans.

By the way, how�s Mana?

I ask timidly.

Why is Mana not showing up?

I have a bad feeling.

Mana-chan is in low spirits. She�s still in the bed

Nagisa replied with a gloomy face.

Should I go see her?

I try to stand up but.

After you eat your meal. You should act after thinking of your physical condition

Katsuko-nee scolds me.

True, if I go to Mana�s bed, then I might end up having sex again.

Let Mana-chan sleep for now. She was looking after the children last night. She slept together with me

Nagisa looks at Agnes and Mao-chan.

I see. Mana is finally alone now.

Then, it�s better to leave her alone for a while.

I need to restore my stamina too.

I return to my seat.

I tried making butter rolls today. Try eating it

Hearing that, I feel that the busiest events of the past few days are done.

Katsuko-nee baked bread.

I had no time to make dough from flour and bake lately. I�m finally able to bake one

Katsuko-nee speaks emotionally.

She�s been operating information on the internet until now since we left the mansion at night.

She can�t calm down and make bread from scratch.

Our daily life has finally come back.

Last night, I made the bread dough with Mana-chan. Then, I set it aside on the fridge, got up early this morning and made it butter rolls

Mana�s bread?

I take a bite and taste it.

Yes.

It�s delicious, Katsuko-nee

Oh, it�s Katsuko-nee�s baked bread. It�s warm and soft.

Oh my, do you not want jam or butter?

I

Katsuko-nee let�s start our practice to make bread today

I promised Katsuko-nee to help out in her bakery.

The last day of the consecutive holidays has the sky blue and clear.

There�s a bit of wind but, it was refreshing.

Today will be a good day.

Then, we�re going Yoshi-kun!

Megu waves her hand lightly.

Papa! See you later!

Mao-chan also looks out from the window of the car.

Oh right. Will you come to help me next week? There will be arrivals of flowers for the Mother�s day, so we would need a hand Sure, next week

I reply to Nagisa.

They are going to the flower market again.

It�s better for them to have a man to help them.

Nagisa�s shop is only filled with women, so it�s troublesome if another gang set their eyes on her.

Yo-chan, leave the shop and Mao-chan to me

Nei�s smiling at the passenger seat.

Margo-chan, please take care of everyone! Yeah, leave it to me

I said. Margo-san replied with a smile.

Please take care, everyone. I�ll wait with the dinner for you all Please take care, desuno

Ruriko, Katsuko-nee, and Agnes see them off with a smile.

MAO!

MAO

Edie is waving her hand only to Mao-chan.

Then.

Nagisa�s car drives away from the mansion.

Buoo!

The sound of the engine goes away.

But still, Megu-chan�s changed a lot

Katsuko-nee said.

She was so depressed last night. Her face was so pale No, she still looked exhausted when I woke her up this morning

Yeah, she was limping, having a gloomy face.

Then, why is she so energetic and smiling now?

Katsuko-nee peeks into my face.

That�s.

Well, sex is just amazing

To think that she�d cheer up that much from having sex.

Wrong, that�s not sex

Katsuko-nee sighs.

It�s Onii-sama�s power

Huh, Ruriko?

That�s right, you have filled up Megu-chan�s dried up heart with all the moisture No, Katsuko-nee, all I did was have sex

Katsuko-nee.

There are things in the world that makes you thirsty the more you do it, that�s what lifeless sex is. It�s not sex to warm up someone�s heart

I.

Sorry, you�ve already experienced that kind of sex, haven�t you?

Katsuko-nee hugs me.

My sex with Yukino.

No, it wasn�t even sex.

I didn�t get erect for her.

To think that kind of sex with only disgust exist in the world.

Ruri-chan, make sure to have him experience only happy sex There is no need for such painful sex

Katsuko-nee�s words include her sorrow at being a former prostitute.

Yes, Katsuko-chan. I will. I will only do nothing but gaze straight at Onii-sama

Ruriko replied.

You have the power. A power to pour love into girls through sex. Your sex is kind, your love spreads on the girl�s heart as if water penetrating a dry soil LION!

Edie looks at my face and smiles.

Then, she takes Agnes to the courtyard.

Agnes loves the outside now.

It seems that she�s curious about everything that comes to her sight, so she follows Edie.

Ah, Onii-sama, I�ll follow those two

Ruriko catches up with them.

But you see, your love isn�t inexhaustible. No matter how much love springs from your heart, there�s a limit. Please be careful with it

If you�re talking about the limit, then I�m aware.

I�m not a superhuman,

I can�t get erect anytime, anywhere, for any woman.

If it�s a person who sucks you up like Yukino-san did, no matter how much love you pour in, nothing will come back in return It�s not love. I�ve only raped Yukino

I�m just a rape criminal.

I had no qualification say love when it comes to Yukino.

No, but still you had love. Because you�ve always tried to help out Yukino-san. Until the very last moment

I.

For now, I don�t care about Yukino. I�m worried about Mana. I�ll go to Mana

It�s about time she should wake up.

Areyou sure you don�t care about Yukino anymore?

Katsuko-nee asks me.

Yeah. Mana�s first. I can just leave Yukino to Minaho-neesan

Right now.

I don�t want to see her.

I see, then that�s okay

Katsuko-nee said.

You want to moisten Mana-chan�s heart first

What is she thinking alone in the bed right now?

1. And I hope you do too

Chapter 513

Chapter 513. Mana�s determination 1

Here

Katsuko-nee took me to the room where Mana�s sleeping.

Thanks, well

It�s better if I talk to Mana alone.

I�ll stay here. If something happens then call me

Katsuko-nee says, sensing what I�m about to say.

If you can�t talk it well alone then you might need an adult

Huh?

Of course, you should be able to talk with each other honestly but, you don�t know when she would need a woman in the conversation

I�m a man.

I can�t say that I understand all of Mana�s feelings.

Can I listen to the conversation inside?

Katsuko-nee takes out an earphone.

She�ll be able to hear the sound from the hidden microphone attached to Mana�s room with that small radio-like device.

Sure, please. Katsuko-nee.

I asked for Katsuko-nee�s help.

I�m also reassured that way

Mana.

She�s different from Misuzu and Ruriko who were both from Kouzuki house, or Megu who was born from the mansion.

She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.

The shock to the end of Shirasaka Sousuke must be intense.

Then, I�m going Yes

I knock on the door.

Knock knock.

Mana, I�m coming in

I enter the room without waiting for a reply.

The air is stagnant.

I decided to leave the door open.

The room�s curtains are closed, it�s dark.

Mana?

Mana�s� sitting on the bed, wearing a bathrobe instead of pajamas.

She�s curled her body, eyes cast downward.

Onii-chan, you�re back?

Mana said while still looking down.

Since an hour ago. I ate breakfast and sent Megu and Nagisa out. Mana didn�t come, so I got worried I see, sorry

Mana�s not lively.

I get to the window side and open the curtains.

Look, we have beautiful weather outside. Agnes is playing in the garden. How about you eat breakfast, Mana? Yeah, you�re right

Ah geez, it�s not working.

Well, if she stays where Agnes is then Mana will have to be considerate.

Thanks for taking care of Agnes and Mao-chan last night. I heard from Nagisa that Mana worked hard That�s because I�m the older one, and I promised Onii-chan too

Mana sighs.

Did you watch the TV last night?

The miserable appearance of Shirasaka Sousuke.

Everyone watched on the lower room I see

Mana�s still looking down.

Look, Onii-chan Hmm, what�s up?

Mana�s hand grips the sheet tightly.

I�ll go to Ichikawa-ojiichan. With Yukino-oneechan

Huh?

I�ll beg them to not put Yukino-oneechan in the mental hospital. Because we�ll live at Ojii-chan�s house together No, wait, Mana I�ve been thinking about it since last night. What�s the best course of action For everyone�s sake, for Onii-chan�s sake

For my sake?

A lot is joining in the family so it must be rough for Onii-chan, right? I�m only causing trouble for Onii-chan, so I thought if it might be better if I get out of here

No, I don�t think of Mana as troublesome I am. I can�t do anything useful for Onii-chan

Mana?

I don�t have the power of Kouzuki house like Misuzu-san. I can�t be next to Onii-chan for encouragement like Megu-oneechan. I�m not an adult like Katsuko-san or Nei-san, I�m just a drag Mana�s looking down all this time.

She�s not looking at me.

Besides, I did something wrong to Yukino-oneechan

Huh?

You see, yesterday, I thought that Yukino-oneechan would be disposed of together with Papa until the very last minute. No, I thought that she should just die

Tears fall down to the sheets.

Mana�s shoulder is trembling.

Onii-chan is trying all his best to save Onee-chan, and yet, the more I watch her, I thought that Onee-chan should die. Even though we�re sisters

Mana.

When Mao-chan and Agnes-chan went out, and I�m alone in the bed in the morning, I was able to think calmly, and I shivered. I shivered to my yesterday self. It made me think that I had to atone for what I�ve done for Onee-chan with my life. I thought of living in Ichikawa-ojiichan�s house, taking care of Onee-chan for the rest of my life Her guilt towards Yukino.

That atonement.

No, wait. Mana!

I try to get close to Mana.

Don�t come! Onii-chan!

Mana shouts.

If Onii-chan hugs me then my resolution will waver!

Then that�s better.

I hug Mana�s body from the front.

I hug it tight.

Even though I said my resolution would waver Sorry

I apologize to Mana.

What should I do? Staying here just hinders Onii-chan, I feel sorry for Yukino-oneechan, I also feel sorry for Ichikawa-ojiichan and Mama.

We don�t know anything about Yukino�s future yet.

Minaho-neesan is probably planning something, but I don�t know it.

Old man Ichikawa and Mana�s mother, they will live in the future being talked behind the backs of others as relatives of Shirasaka Sousuke.

No, all the members of the Shirasaka clan were burdened with damage.

Even so, I think that it�ll only be painful for Mana to return to Ichikawa house

Old man Ichikawa saw me have sex with Mana.

He�ll treat Mana as a girl who�s stained by a prostitution organization.

Mana will live under the cold gazes of her relatives every day.

Besides, if Yukino is there.

If Mana�s the only one Yukino can complain her dissatisfactions on then, it�ll only make Mana suffer.

You also have the problem with the school

Old man Ichikawa is already monitored by the media.

Even if Mana abandons her Shirasaka surname and becomes Ichikawa Maika.

The middle school she�ll attend will be identified right away.

That information spreads on the internet immediately.

If she�s discovered to be Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter, then there�s no hope for her school life.

If you stay here, Minaho-neesan will do something about it. I can even borrow Jii-chan�s power. I�ll ask him to get you a new identity That�s the reason why I�m a hindrance to Onii-chan

Mana.

I can�t repay anything, and yet you�re doing all those things, I feel inexcusable with myself! It�s enough to have you by my side

I said.

You don�t need to repay anything! Just stay here! You can stay with me forever!

I hug Mana with all my strength.

Onii-chan thank you

Mana speaks in a small voice.

But, I can�t I already made my decision

Mana looks up.

Her big eyes look at me.

No matter how painful it is, you have to do your best on living

What should I do?

If this is the answer, Mana has decided on then.

Do I have to accept it?

But.

I don�t think that Mana will be happy living in Old man Ichikawa�s house with Yukino!

Then, that won�t make you happy It�s inevitable. This is my destiny, I just have to accept it

Is that really the case?

I can�t run away. I�m sure

I

Oh, you can. Or should I say that you should run at full power

Katsuko-nee?

Katsuko-nee enters the room showing a smug smile.

Fuck the reality that�s only pain! You should run towards your happiness with all your best! I don�t need to be happy anymore

Mana tells Katsuko-nee.

That�s something you say because you don�t know what true despair is

Katsuko-nee replies as she shows an earnest look.

Up until now you�ve been spoiled by his warmth, so you came up with such bizarre things. So, if you go to Ichikawa-san�s house with Yukino-san, then it�s too late to taste the true despair. If you lose your escape, then you can�t run away I�m already prepared for it Children aren�t allowed to say conceited things!

Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana.

The ladies in this mansion were all kidnapped and turned to prostitutes but, even after retiring as a prostitute a lot of them chose not to return to their families. Some lost their relatives while captured in here just like Ojou-sama but, even though there are some who still have their families remaining in their hometown, they did not return Katsuko-nee. If they return to their hometown this late after being kidnapped, can they tell anyone how they were until now? If they tell anyone, what would they do? Can you say them that you were made to take customers as a prostitute and got better only in sex?

Katsuko-nee stands by the window and looks outside.

We didn�t pick to become prostitutes. We�re different from stupid high school girls escaping the house to just play compensated dating. But, how can we tell that story? From the perspective of the society, we�re no different from those girls. I wasn�t able to see my girlfriend for a while, but apparently she seems to be prostituting herself in Tokyo, or some kind of rumor comes to the neighborhood then the family has to endure that The society is cold. They can�t return. Especially when your parents are working on a stable company, your brothers and sisters wish to go to college, get to work and get married, etc. They think that it�s better for the family to stay missing instead of going home That might be true for the for the former prostitutes but I I have a place to return to

Mana said.

Oh really?

Huh, Katsuko-nee?

Does Ichikawa-san, and your mother wish for Mana-chan and Yukino-san to return? Would they gladly accept you? That�s

The answer is no.

Old man Ichikawa values his house more than others.

If that�s not the case, then he won�t be considering confining Yukino to a mental hospital.

But, I�ll do my best. I�m their family. I can�t do anything even if it�s painful

Mana looks down again.

We�re blood-related. So they should understand one day. Ojii-chan, Mama, Yukino-oneechan too!

I.

Don�t believe in blood relationship Onii-chan? People don�t save others just because they�re blood-related! That�s just a phony!

I!

Nothing will happen even if you believe that! Blood doesn�t equate love!

Mana looks up at me surprised.

I was abandoned by my mother. My father also gave up on me. He only left a passbook and ceased to exist! I had nowhere to go!

I shouted in a loud voice that even I am surprised.

I lived alone in such a dark house, I didn�t know what to do! Onii-chan

Mana looks at me.

It�s okay. You have us. This is your home now!

Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind.

Everyone�s here for you But, Katsuko-nee. Mana

I embrace Mana with my trembling hands.

Mana�s abandoning me, she�s going away! She won�t go! It�s okay!

Mana looks at me.

You see, his mother never poured any love on him. Then, while he was boarding on his middle school, his mother divorced his father and never came back. Without contacting him at all She�s not my mother!

I speak as if spitting out.

Then, his father disappeared on the high school entrance ceremony Disappeared?

Mana looks surprised.

The adults abandoned him. Even though they left him some money, a high school boy can�t live alone

I remember the dark nights I sleep on the worn out sofa.

This man pours all of his tremendous love to us, his family because there�s a big hole in his heart. This person wants love in reality. But, he doesn�t have much experience of being loved by other people so, on the contrary, he gives his love I. Mana, I beg you, don�t leave me. Don�t abandon me, don�t leave me Onii-chan, I If you�re gone I�d feel sad, lonely, I want you to stay by my side!

I know that this is just my ego.

But.

What will you do Mana-chan? Even though he needs you so much, are you going to someone who doesn�t want you?

Katsuko-nee asks Mana.

I

Mana thinks

Very well. Let�s take a break. Let�s go to the dining area and drink tea. I think that the girls in the garden haven�t returned yet

Katsuko-nee smiles at us.

Katsuko-nee prepares tea in the dining room.

Mana sits down on a chair, still wearing a bathrobe.

Speaking of which, have you two go to the library of this mansion?

Katsuko-nee asks.

Library? There�s one here?

I ask.

There is. Even though it�s a library, it�s just a collection of books all the prostitutes have read

Books for the prostitutes?

There�s nothing to do for everyone trapped in the mansion. Even though there was no internet, you could order books. In the past, it seems that you just make a request on Morimoto-san, the clerk and he�ll order it from a bookstore. There�s book from the Showa era. Well, most of it is manga The manga the successive generations of prostitutes had been reading are still here. Reading or watching movies are the pastime of the prostitutes. There�s a lot of old videotapes and even laser disks. Have you seen a Betamax or VHD? Of course, there are Blu-ray movies here too. This brothel is operational since the fall of last year, in the first place, the number of purchase has decreased since you can watch on the internet on the past few years Katsuko-nee said laughing. Nei-chan hangs out there a lot. Also, Kyouko-san. Both of them love old manga and movies. Margo-chan only views films. She seems to not like Manga

Oh, that�s why Nei knows a lot of strange stories.

Nei�s been in this mansion all the time for the past two years.

You see, when I was brought here, Ojou-sama told me: Make sure to read Glass Mask, Rose of Versailles, and Kingdom�s Crest Huh, why? That�s a necessary knowledge so I could talk with the elder ladies

Haa.

That is a particular book one have to read for work. Back then, the books bought were business and economic books, and manga and movies for the young guests. It�s a necessity for conversation Huh, why? Hmm, Ninja martial art book, or Igasaki Kagemaru, or The father�s soul, or Tomorrow�s Joe, and The giant Star are necessities. My customers were in their youth in the 60s. So I have to study the customs of that era. Also, Golgo 13, and Lone wolf and Cub. Even the presidents of a big company read those It�s a lot of trouble for the prostitutes too. Therefore, well, there�s not only Shoujo manga in the library but also a manga for boys. There seems to be a lot of the ladies who read boy�s comics.

I see.

Because of that, well, I read them too. I read the books from

A-Z

. Then you see, there�s this men�s love comedy manga work

Love comedy?

This boys manga started to produce love comedy from the 80s, I knew that from looking at the publication year of the manga

O-Okay.

Love comedies at the start have both main characters become conscious of their love for each other, of course, a lot happened in the middle, but the story ends with the two kissing each other The ending is a kiss. Then you see, at the past mid-80s, the first kiss is done in, so the final chapter ended with their first sex

It ended with sex.

They had sex or should I say that it was heavily implied that they did. It�s a manga for boys. But that ended there

Hmm.

They developed so far that the end of love comics turn to a negative. If it were a manga for young men, then they�d draw a romantic relationship beyond having sex

You can�t serialize that on a young boy�s magazine.

However, the shoujo manga back then have dealt with the problem of sex long ago

I see.

Having sex with a lover, getting pregnant, also rape, for a girl, it�s a matter of urgency. If it�s a shounen manga, then there would be contents that a

PTA

is seeking claim but in shoujo manga, it�s drawn as a theme. Well, their problem is that it�s overdone I see. But you see, in shounen manga love comedy, it was amusing to have sex with the heroine Why? Because us prostitutes do sex as our first way to have a relationship with a man. Isn�t that the final round from the start for everyone?

Katsuko-nee laughs sadly.

Or should I say that I don�t like the idea of kiss and sex showing the stage of relationship with girls. No, there are girls like that too, there are girls who say my relationship with him is only until kisses A relationship that reached kisses. But, I wonder if there�s someone who would say My relationship with that person is only until sex, if so, then what kind of relationship is above sex?

Katsuko-nee said laughing.

Isn�t that marriage?

Mana takes the bait.

You may give them your body but don�t want to get married. That�s what sexual relationship is Yeah, it�s the so-called sex-friend

Katsuko-nee smiles.

That�s right But, what do you think Mana-chan? You can differentiate between My relationship with him is only until kisses, or until sex, or a relationship where we can marry That�s impossible for me

Mana looks at me.

I can�t use that Stages

Katsuko-nee.

Me too. But look, a prostitute is only forced to say a relationship of only sex

Mana suddenly realized.

Speaking of which, some ladies never kissed their customers. That one can use that kind of stages

In that case, what will be Mana�s relationship with me who started with rape?

I suddenly deflowered her and cum inside her.

What do you think about love comedy romance?

Katsuko-nee asks me.

I.

I don�t know well whether kissing or sex is a deep-rooted relationship. Every time I have sex even now, I discover something as I look at my partner. I know more or should I say, I don�t know a lot Onii-chan, you don�t know? You see, everyone�s changing a lot. Women change. The response of their mind and body, the way of thinking, consciousness change. I have nothing but to discover

I keep discovering and finding new things that I have no choice but to pursue.

If I don�t keep on chasing then I won�t know anymore

I think.

Even though we have a relationship through sex, I think that it�s a good thing to always try to feel your partner directly

Katsuko-nee said.

That�s right, a real romance continues forever. Sex is nice to do but if you don�t keep your effort to understand then even love can be gone or change Katsuko-san, what does that mean?

Mana replies.

Inseparable relationship If people are together even idly, even when the love ends, an attachment is born

Attachment.

Now then, shall we enter to the main course, Mana-chan?

Katsuko-nee looks at Mana.

Do you like him? Love? Or infatuated? Or are you just feeling an obligation? Or is it just attachment?

Mana looks at me.

If you�re feeling only gratitude then leave him. It�s a troublesome attachment. It�s only a bother to the other girls I But on the other hand, if you love him, need him, then stay. You can drive away different things. Your blood relatives, fate, they�re all meaningless in front of love

Katsuko-nee looks at me this time.

You too, answer the same question. Do you love Mana-chan? Or do you just feel sorry for her? Or is it only attachment from having sex? Which is it?

I.

If you think naively like It�s like this so I can�t help it, or it�s like that so have no choice but to do this, you�ll regret it later. At worst, 10, 20 years from now, after you made a child, you�d think Oh, I should�ve done this back then Would you raise a child from a relationship of just attachment?

That�s.

That�ll only increase children like you!

That�s right.

My parents didn�t love each other.

That�s why they can�t love their own family.

My existence, their child, was just an eyesore for them.

Mana�s the same.

Shirasaka Sousuke and Mana�s mother don�t love each other.

Shirasaka Sousuke always womanizes outside.

Mana�s mother had an affair with the manager.

So, what is it you two?

Katsuko-nee asks us.

Chapter 514

Chapter 514. Mana�s determination 2

Now, give me your answer

Katsuko-nee pushes Mana and me.

I.

Mana.

What�s wrong? Make your decision now. You need to be fast here. If you have made your resolve, then there�s nothing to be afraid of. Now, hurry up and say it. If you don�t reach a conclusion here, later you�ll regret it forever. Now, think about it and make a judgment!

I can understand what Katsuko-nee�s saying.

I have to decide. I have to give an answer.

If not, it�ll be a lifetime of drag.

I�ll regret it.

Therefore.

i! I

But, I don�t know what to answer.

I don�t know what�s right!

Then.

Just kidding, you can�t make a conclusion as a makeshift. That�s what unscrupulous cults do

Katsuko-nee smiles.

WHAT?

Human behavior can�t quickly be decided logically. Also, you�ll notice your internal problems unexpectedly.

Err.

Because of that, humans often say excuse for what actions they make. Back then, that�s all the choice I had, There was no other way, Thinking about it now, there were worse situations than this, they all add those as a postscript. In short, I wasn�t mistaken, or I didn�t have any other options, they just want to guarantee themselves yeah. You see, whatever you chose right now, the result will change with the actions you take in the future. It�s important to choose, but it�s also important to know what to do after making that choice Katsuko-nee said. Mana-chan, staying here doesn�t equate abandoning Ichikawa-san and Yukino-san. On the other hand, coming back to Ichikawa-san�s house doesn�t cut off your bond with us. That is all depending on your actions in the future.

That�s indeed true.

In the end, it all depends on us.

No matter what we choose.

Then, in addition to that, in life, you�ll be involved in factors you can�t do anything about. For example, one of the two of you may fall ill to a sudden illness. This mansion may catch fire suddenly. Ojou-sama may fail at work, and we all get arrested. The situation is always flexible. Even if you make a choice, that might not still go that way I look at Mana.

Mana�s listening. Showing an earnest look.

Therefore, it�s just stupid to say This must be done, or It has to be this way. It�s nonsense. If you move with that idealistic reason, then you won�t be able to respond to reality. Just like people who have been mind-controlled by cults So, what should I do?

Mana speaks up.

I�m thinking so hard. Then, I made a conclusion You overthink so your head boils up, and your thoughts go to the worse one. Then, you ended up with a horrible argument

Katsuko-nee said.

Kouzuki-sama has said this before: What�s most important is the inspiration1, it has the power to feel the presence of danger

Inspiration senses danger?

You see, earlier, when you heard that Mana-chan�s going back to Ichikawa-san, what did you first think?

Katsuko-nee asks.

I thought that it�s bad, I have to stop her

I answered honestly.

Oh, why? Huh? Well, Ichikawa-san is Mana-chan�s grandfather. He might accept Mana-chan warmly, who knows? But still What we know about Ichikawa-san is only one part of him. Well, he may be trying to push Yukino-san to a mental hospital but that�s a problem of Yukino-san, he might be a kind grandfather for Mana-chan That might be true but. You don�t believe in things like blood relationship due to how you were raised but your house was a unique case, right? It might be okay to believe in blood relationship when it comes to Mana-chan. To be honest, even during the negotiation, he showed his sympathy to his granddaughters Katsuko-nee looks at me.

But.

But, I thought that if Mana goes to Ichikawa-san, she�ll never be happy. That it�ll be a bad end for Mana

Katsuko-nee.

That�s your inspiration. You felt That�s dangerous Therefore, you thought of stopping Mana-chan, isn�t that right? yeah, I think so too

Mana looks at me,

Therefore, take care of that inspiration. Tell her only that sense of crisis. If you use some unneeded logic, then it�ll become ridiculous

Katsuko-nee looks at Mana this time.

Mana-chan, why do you think you have to go to Ichikawa-san�s house? That�s

Mana averts her gaze.

Because I�m a burden to Onii-chan. Besides, there�s Yukino-oneechan�s problem too Okay, both of them are just a reason after. It�s different from the first inspiration

Katsuko-nee says immediately after.

that�s!

Mana�s confused.

Then, why did you consult him when two were alone? Huh? If you seriously planned to leave the mansion, then you should�ve talked to Nagisa or me. Before talking to him

Katsuko-nee?

If you tell him then you know that he�ll ask you to not go, right? He won�t return Mana-chan back to Ichikawa-san

Huh?

Once he accepted someone in his family then he will pour all his love. You know that don�t� you? He doesn�t like being abandoned by his family

I.

Even if he clings, he�ll hold onto Mana-chan. To him, Mana-chan is someone he can�t lose

Katsuko-nee�s words pierce my heart.

Yeah. I�m really disgusting. I�m so selfish, egoistic. I didn�t want to let Mana go

Not just Mana.

Everyone I love in my family.

Oh, it�s okay to be egoistic you know. On the other hand, the love you pour on your women is bottomless. Because you think you don�t want to be abandoned you are always earnest towards us, you never betray us. That is why we trust you and think it�s cute. We love you. There�s nothing improper about that Then, Katsuko-nee looks at Mana once again. Then, Mana-chan, you actually want him to hold you back, right? Do you want to be told that you�re needed? I But, if you do so, you�ll feel embarrassed about yourself, so you added some unneeded logic. Before soon, that reason will grow large, and you�ll lose knowledge of the origin of your feelings. Then, your head boils, and if you keep concluding it with logic, then it�ll become a horrible misfortune Katsuko-nee looks at Mana kindly. I wonder. I might�ve just wanted Onii-chan to stop me

Mana thinks.

Don�t look for answers inside yourself. Only convenient, good reasons will come up

Katsuko-nee tells Mana.

Take a good look at him. Then, the answer will come out in a moment

Katsuko-nee said. Mana looks at me once again.

Then.

Ah What�s up, Mana?

I ask Mana.

I see, when I woke up this morning, I felt sad that Onii-chan wasn�t next to me Huh? When I thought that Onii-chan was sleeping over at Misuzu-san�s house, I felt sad

Mana.

Then, if I feel this sad then I thought of getting out of the mansion

Hey hey, what�s with that leap!

Ah, I guess that�s what the extreme logic.

If I go to Ichikawa-ojiichan�s house together with Yukino-oneechan, then Onii-chan can never come. If we have nights where we�re not together, then we should never have been together Err. I�m the one who�s selfish here! If I can�t have Onii-chan all to myself, I thought of escaping to a place where I can�t meet Onii-chan!

Her small shoulder is trembling.

My maiden�s heart can understand that

Katsuko-nee said.

To me, it�s just an unreasonable logic.

But.

Mana, come here! Huh? Just come here. No, I�ll do it instead!

I stand up from my seat and stand on my knees before Mana who�s sitting on the chair.

Don�t go anywhere. Just stay by my side!

I hug Mana�s small body tightly.

Onii-chan

Mana mutters.

This might not be love I have, this might be just a filthy attachment, but I don�t want to give Mana to anyone else. I want you to be mine all the time. I won�t let you go, Mana!

I�m the worst.

I don�t want to let go of her because of my ego.

Is that love?

Isn�t this just my selfish attachment?

I mentioned attachment earlier, but that is not that bad at all

Katsuko-nee said.

Relationship between people changes a lot. A husband and wife whose passion for love has vanished won�t lead to disastrous family life. They can�t make their children unhappy. Even if their love is over, some couples stay together for many years and live together as best friends. A lot maintain their family even without sex There are various types of relationships. Attachment is written with the kanji of �love� and �make� 2

Make love.

In the end, it�s always up to the person at that moment. No matter what kind of relationship it is, those who strive to be happy with their accord will become happy. Happiness is given by people, people who don�t want to do anything themselves has no choice but to be unhappy Katsuko-nee. At that moment, an at that moment, treasure your inspiration. Don�t overlook the signs of crisis. And, keep pursuing happiness. Take action immediately after gaining inspiration, don�t overthink. If you think, then you�ll be unable to move and end up in a situation where you can�t escape Katsuko-nee looks up at the blue sky outside the window. As soon as I came here, a senpai told me this: It�s probably the worst to be kidnapped and turned to a prostitute but, you can�t think about it and be depressed all the time. First, live. You must survive. Gain inspiration for that. A flash can do anything. Use your survival instincts. No matter how low it is, you must not lose the will to be happy Then, to Mana; What does Mana-chan�s inspiration want to do now?

Mana.

I want to stay here. I don�t want to leave Onii-chan! Then don�t leave. Stay with me!

I hug Mana tight, and she returns a hug as well.

Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!

Mana cries on my chest.

I want to stay with Onii-chan! But, but you see, is it okay? Is it alright for me to stay?

I.

There�s no good or bad; I want you to stay here, so stay. Stay with me. Stay forever. Don�t leave me Un, okay, Onii-chan, I�ll stay forever!

Mana.

Oh my, is there anything wrong?

Looking at the courtyard, Ruriko�s looking us through the glass door.

Edie and Agnes are with her.

Yeah, Mana-chan was just sad because Ruri-chan took him away last night

Katsuko-nee said laughing.

I see, I�m sorry

Ruriko speaks bashfully.

No, Ruri-oneechan did nothing wrong. It�s my fault

Mana wipes away her tears in a hurry.

She also parts away from me.

I knew it; she�s like Megu. She thinks of Ruriko as Kozuki faction.

I sit on a nearby chair.

No, I am Mana-chan�s elder sister, so I�m sorry for not noticing Mana-chan�s feelings. Let�s go together on the next occasion Ruri-oneechan? Misuzu-chan, Michi, and I want to get along with Mana-chan Really?

Mana�s suspects.

Onii-sama wishes for it. Ruriko will do anything for Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles.

Then I believe you

It seems that Ruriko�s answer was an excellent answer.

If she answered We�re family, or For the sake of the family, then Mana will not believe Ruriko.

Everyone come in, I�ve prepared tea. Edie, would you like coffee?

Katsuko-nee invites the three girls outdoors.

Ruriko asks Edie in English.

OH、YES!!!

Edie laughs and comes inside.

Come, Agnes

I call her out.

Yes, desuno

She toddles towards me.

This 12-year-old blonde beauty is like an angel.

She�s like a pure fairy.

This small girl had sex with me yesterday.

American�s prefer coffee than tea after all

Katsuko-nee said while preparing Edie�s coffee.

Papa. Here

Agnes hands me something.

It was a four-leaf clover.

Oh, thanks

I�ve heard about this, but I never thought it existed.

The three of us were looking for it to give it to Onii-sama.

Ruriko smiles.

Then I have to say thanks to you three. Thanks, girls

I also say it in English for Edie.

Let�s keep it as a pressed flower

Mana said.

Yeah, you�re right

I don�t know much about making pressed flowers, however.

It seems Mana knows.

Then.

Uhm, Papa

Agnes comes to my knees.

Yes, what�s wrong?

Agnes big blue eyes look at me.

It�s about time we do it?

Huh?

Sex with Agnes

Err, it�s still morning though.

No, I had one round with Megu already.

Papa, do you hate Agnes?

Hey hey!

That�s not true. I love you, Agnes Then But look, there�s no need to do only sex But, Agnes is born to have sex with Papa

Hmm?

Everyone pays attention to what Agnes said.

Agnes was told like that since I was a child

No, Agnes is still a child. She�s 12 right now.

Agnes� body is for Papa to enjoy, once I become an adult, I need to have sex with Papa every day. If I can�t satisfy Papa, then I�ll be abandoned in a mountain.

Err.

Who told you that?

Mana asks.

Agnes:

I forgot

She answers with a blank face.

It�s the person who took care of Agnes before me. She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s nanny

Katsuko-nee speaks in a dark voice.

She�s the only one talking to Agnes when she was young. Shirasaka Sousuke didn�t come to see her that frequently

Shiraska Sousuke�s nanny always told Agnes that when you grow up, you�ll be your Papa�s sex slave ever since she became aware.

Inside that confined basement, she�s made to masturbate three times a day while looking up at Shirasaka Sousuke�s naked image.

Agnes finally became an adult, so I need to have sex with Papa. If not, I�ll be thrown in the mountains

I hug Agnes� small body.

I won�t throw you in the mountains, Agnes will be with me forever Yes. Therefore, let�s have sex, desuno

Agnes.

I�ve succeeded in erasing Shirasaka Sousuke as Agnes� center.

I overwrote Agnes� Papa to me.

Therefore, Agnes trusts me, had sex with me.

But.

The teachings Agnes had for many years.

The mind control that she�s her Papa�s sex slave and that she�s only alive to have sex isn�t fixed.

Agnes, do you like me? Yes, desuno! I love Papa! I love Papa now the most!

Agnes said, then she clung to my chest.

Papa now.

In short, Me.

These kinds of things need time

Katsuko-nee said while giving us tea.

Ruriko�s helping out.

Especially in Agnes-chan�s case, she�s completely blocked from the outside world, and nobody else taught her

Agnes didn�t even receive an Elementary education.

She�s only been watching Shriasaka Sousuke�s sex videos for the sake of becoming his toy.

What should I do?

I ask Katsuko-nee?

First, you have to keep Agnes-chan in an environment where she can relax. In there, we have to teach her various things bit by bit

An environment where Agnes could relax.

You need to have sex with her every day to make her feel secure for now. If not, she might think that you hate her

Huh?

In addition to that, all the sex she knows were from Shirasaka Sousuke�s videos

Perhaps all of it is just perverted sex.

That man�s addicted to sex after all

Agnes thinks that as normal.

That kind of addiction will cause a strong mental and physical shock if you refuse it suddenly. All you have to do it cut it down little by little while paying attention to the quantity First, I have to lower down the level of sex Agnes thinks she should do.

The amount too.

For her, losing her virginity while being recorded isn�t strange. She�s only seen sex forcibly recorded after all

Agnes� herself is looking at me with a blank face.

Papa, do you not like Agnes? Do you not want to have sex with Agnes?

I.

I said I love you. I want to have sex with Agnes of course! I�m glad! Desuno!

That smile.

Agnes will do all her best! It�s okay even if it hurts! Please play with Agnes, Papa! Yeah

I pat Agnes� hair, and she laughed happily.

Katsuko-nee, Mana, Ruriko watches us quietly.

Agnes has a severe illness in a sense. In her heart.

I will take care of Agnes no matter how many years it takes until her heart is cured.

I�m Agnes� Papa after all.

LION!

Edie said while sipping the coffee Katsuko-nee gave her.

Err.

Ruriko, Edie tells me the same thing every time she sees my face but what does she mean by that, could you ask her?

Repeating it so many times gets me curious,

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko asks Edie.

Then, Edie looks at me.

Do you know lion, the animal? She asks

Hey, don�t make fun of me. I know what lions are.

Far from knowing, I�ve seen one. There are lions even in Japan

I replied. Edie gets excited.

Have you really seen one? How is it? Was it big? She asks

You�re the one who hasn�t seen one, Edie?

The mane was this wide!

I tell Edie with gestures.

Edie�s eyes shine and then she nods.

Then, she talks with Ruriko for a while.

I mean, that�s a very long talk!

Edie�s getting even more excited.

what did Edie say?

Ruriko?

No, Edie said Where is the lion living in Japan? she asks, so I replied What Onii-sama saw was in the zoo. There�s no lion in Japan�s jungles

Yeah, the one I saw was from the elementary school excursion.

Then, I said In Japan, there are facilities where you can see lions in their territory in a safari park form, then she said, I want to go there

So that�s why she�s excited.

Well, let�s go there someday

When Ruriko translated what I said, Edie�s eyes sparkled.

Let�s go there too Agnes

I tell Agnes who�s sitting on my knee.

Papa, what is a lion?

So that�s what she�s curious.

It�s a big cat. Agnes-chan, you saw the cat in the garden earlier, right?

Ruriko follows up.

Oh, a cat Do you know what a cat is? Yes, I see them in the skylight lying down often

Agnes� world is only the skylight that pours sun into the basement.

She can see at least cats and birds.

How big is this cat?

Err.

As much as Katsuko-nee, I guess?

I don�t have anyone else to compare, so I replied as such.

Gao!

Katsuko-nee roars!

Returning to the topic, why does Edie say lion when she sees me?

Ruriko asks.

Then.

You don�t know lion�s ecology? She said

Ecology.

Lions are polygamous. Gao!

Katsuko-nee tells me.

1. インスピレーション

2. 愛着

Chapter 515

Chapter 515 Lion

Lion is known for making strong herds among cats

Ruriko translates what Edie says.

The alpha male reigns at the top of the herd. This single male dominates all of the females It�s the same as Saruyama�s boss monkey. The boss drives away all the other males with sheer strength

Katsuko-nee appends.

The alpha male does nothing but protect the herd from enemies. Lions hunt in groups but only females participate in the hunting. The male in most case will not participate

I see.

Edie looks at everyone�s face.

I think that this group closely resemble a group of lions

Huh?

Is our family a lion?

There is one male, and all the rest are females

Well, that�s true.

No, but Minaho-neesan�s the boss here. She�s our leader

Minaho-neesan is the one pulling the family together.

It�s true that I�m the only male here, but I�m not the leader.

Lions are said to have females hunting together. It�s also said that there�s a hierarchy among the female in the herd. Each female shares a role in the hunting group. So there is also a leader among them Minaho-neesan is the hunting group leader? I think that Edie-chan has a point

Katsuko-nee said.

Because the concept of a family had only bud when you came in here That�s not true though? Weren�t you living with Minaho-neesan as the leader even before I came here?

Minaho-neesa, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nei , also Kyouko-san.

Since the suspension of activities of the brothel on the fall last year, they acted in this base to get revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke.

We were allies of the same objective. But to be honest, we didn�t reach the level of the family. I stayed here because of my hate, and I wanted to cooperate with Ojou-sama. Kyouko-san took the job as the auditor and felt fellowship with Ojou-sama, so she participated. Margo-san and Nei-chan, they were saved from their predicaments, so they want to show appreciation to Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee smiles kindly. To be honest, everyone was planning to get out of here once the revenge is over. We were prepared to abolish the group. Then, you appeared and turned things upside down

Is it my fault?

Earlier, Nei-chan suggested that the two of them should be adopted by Ojou-sama to Margo-san, didn�t she?

Oh, they did talk about taking the Kuromori name.

I thought that Margo-chan might be the first one to leave the mansion

Speaking of which, Margo-san told me about what she would do when the revenge is over.

Then, last night, the revenge against Sharasaka Sousuke was over.

Nei-chan asked Margo-chan to become real sisters. If both of them become adopted to Kuromori family then even if Margo-chan leaves, our bonds won�t break. Sisters will be sisters no matter where they go Yeah. Then, Margo-chan accepted Nei-chan�s offer. That was amazing. To think that Margo-chan who�s so fussed about sticking to her origins would want to be adopted as a Japanese?

That�s right.

Margo-san:

She�s born as an Indian, but she has blonde hair and blue eyes, she was persecuted by her family and surrounding people and entered a facility from an Indian settlement.

Yet, Margo-san never abandoned her name Margo Highway Starkweather, she�s proud of it.

To add Kuromori in that name, no, becoming adopted by a Japanese family must be a pretty heavy decision.

That�s because there�s a family here. It�s not just Margo-chan and Nei-chan�s problem. Margo-chan wants to join our family. Therefore, she accepted Nei-chan�s offer

Katsuko-nee said then smiled.

It�s your strength. You�ve tied us, who lost their bond with their real family, and made us a family

That�s

I didn�t� do anything

Then.

Edie tells Ruriko something.

The alpha male of the lions don�t do anything usually. All he does is control she said

Even if you tell me that.

But, when an enemy comes, the alpha male fights with all his power, right? I don�t have that strength

I�m just a helpless high school boy.1

Oh, I think that Onii-sama is always fighting with his all for our sake

Ruriko?

Yes. If Onii-chan didn�t fight, then I�m long dead already

Mana said.

I wouldn�t be set free from being a prostitute at heart. Agnes couldn�t have gotten out of the basement

Katsuko-nee pats Agnes� head, who�s sitting on my knees.

Papa embraced me and took me out

Agnes clings to me.

Took Agnes out from there

That�s right, I carried Agnes in my arms and left the basement.

I�m glad that Papa is Papa. I love you, Papa!

Agnes smiles at me.

Me too, if I didn�t have accepted Onii-sama, then I think I would�ve continued to be a burden to Kouzuki house

Ruriko said.

Besides, Grandfather has sold me to Onii-sama as a sex slave but, Onii-sama�s paying respects to me as a person That�s obvious. You�re Ruriko no matter what

Can I even be cruel to such a lovely and sensible girl?

I respect Onii-sama because of that. I will follow Onii-sama forever

Ruriko smiles satisfied.

LION!

Edie mutters again.

You need to be aware that you�re the alpha male

Me, the alpha male?

Without you, this group would collapse. Then, all the female lions here are somewhat troublesome women. Everyone talks a lot, laughs a lot, cries a lot. There�s a lot of unstable girls. I�m sure that these girls will make you go in all places Edie makes a prediction.

Yeah, I guess.

Everyone is laughing here today, but they might be crying tomorrow.

Just like Mana earlier: she might say extreme things from loneliness, and might�ve done it.

Every time that happens, I have to put care on them with all my life.

Yeah, I�m prepared for it

I.

Everyone says that I saved them but, all l did is mess up with everyone�s fate. I�ll take responsibility for it even if it takes a lifetime No, Onii-sama, we That�s right, Onii-chan, we�re thankful!

Edie stretched out her hands and stopped Ruriko and Mana from speaking.

Then, she said something.

Ruriko and Mana both understand English.

Both of them looked down gloomily.

What did Edie say?

I ask the two.

She said that Onii-chan�s not smiling at all

Huh?

Onii-sama smiles at us, but he never smiles from the bottom of his heart Edie-chan has never seen Onii-chan laughing happily

I.

Am I not laughing?

I know

Katsuko-nee speaks up.

It�s because of us, we involved him in our revenge, that�s why he has experienced a lot of scary and painful events, you�ve become a boy who can�t laugh

I.

I see, Onii-sama is always so earnest and hard-working, he�s so desperate and eager, but Ruriko never saw him smile from the bottom of his heart

Since when have I not smile?

No, that�s wrong. Katsuko-nee, this has nothing to do with the revenge. I never smiled since my father�s disappearance. No, that�s not it. It might be even further when Grandma died

I feel like I smiled when I was living with Grandma.

When I was a child.

Does that Mean Onii-chan still hasn�t opened up his heart to us?

Mana said.

No, we worry Onii-sama too much that he can�t rest

Ruriko said.

NO

Edie?

You�re already the leader of the herd. You�re the alpha male of the group that�s why you�re not laughing

Ruriko translates.

Because I�m the leader.

That might be. It�s true, this isn�t something you can�t laugh at Papa?

Agnes looks up at me worriedly.

That�s right.

I still have to undo Agnes� mind control.

I must shoulder Ruriko to keep fighting her fate as the daughter of Kouzuki house.

I need to make a place for Mana to live on. A place where she can live without others knowing that she�s the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke.

Katsuko-nee too, I need to help her to start working on her bakery so she could forget her time as a prostitute.

Even with just the family members in here, it�s a lot of trouble already.

My life has a lot of things I need to do.

I can�t laugh it off.

I�m just an ordinary high school boy.

No, I�m someone who can�t do anything, inferior to a man.

Being aware of that, would you cast away from being a lion

Edie wants an answer from me.

Or could you live as a lion?

I.

Yeah. I�m the alpha male that protects his family

Edie smiles at my determination.

Then.

Then, I�ll be your female lion too

That�s when Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan come in.

Good morning everyone. Katsuko, a light breakfast, please. Coffee too

Minaho-neesan�s speaking fast.

Isn�t she a bit tense?

Rei-chan is also a bit stiff.

Also, Mana-san. Your father has passed away

Mana�s father?

Shirasaka Sousuke died?

Oh, the TV here isn�t turned on

Minaho-neesan turns on the television in the dining room.

Then.

Err, to repeat the news from earlier. The person suspected to be Shirasaka Sousuke has died while being transferred to a hospital! Here is the information about it!

The newscaster makes a noise.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s been the topic of the media these past few days.

It started from a Japanese raping a local girl in Australia, causing him to be arrested.

He�s reported to be a director of an advertising agency and a member of Shirasaka house.

Then, the sex scandals of Shirasaka Sousuke involving entertainment circles and gangs spread on the internet.

The head of Shirasaka house�s newspaper company, Shirasaka Moritsugu made contradictory claims.

Then, at that conference, Shirasaka Sousuke�s alleged kidnapping and murder are announced.

Naomi-san�s body was found in Shirasaka villa.

After he was released by the police in Australia, he turned missing.

Even when Cesario Viola attacked the hotel, the society sees it as a terrorist attack on the opposing faction of Shirasaka Moritsugu who were in the hotel.

Even Yukino who was set-up to be kidnapped by the gangs connected to Shriasaka had declared that she was raped in front of the media.

Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia raided that gang in their office.

Afterward, the dying Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly appeared on a live broadcast.

The Japanese citizens were filled with surprising news on the second half of golden week.

Then, now, the death of Shirasaka Sousuke is reported.

You�re connected on the headquarters! Yes! We�re in front of the hospital in Tokyo right now. Just now, the death of the person suspected to be Shirasaka Sousuke has been reported to the media. It�s confirmed, Shirasaka Sousuke is killed! Do we have confirmations? Yes. There�s no mistake

Shirasaka Sousuke died.

Even though he was making so much noise last night.

Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has been found left on the premise of a television station last night, he had some horrible injuries that he was delivered to the police hospital right away

The scene reported shouts.

However, for some reason, he was transported from the police hospital to a private hospital in Tokyo by 4:21 in the morning and it seems that he died 8:02 this morning. The details of the events such as his cause of death aren�t disclosed due to the patient�s privacy Huh, if I recall, the police had reported that Shirasaka Sousuke may be gravely injured, but it shouldn�t have been life threatening? Yes, that�s right. According to the police report, although his bruises and lacerations throughout his body and parts of his body are destroyed, they weren�t wounds that would lead to death immediately Then, he was suddenly transported from a police hospital to a private hospital, and Shirasaka Sousuke suddenly died? There have been rumors that the hospital has some connection with Shirasaka Sousuke Yes, the director of this hospital is a relative of Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu!

Oh, Shirasaka house had their lawyers. Of course, they�d have doctors as well.

Understood, please continue your coverage

The camera returns to the studio.

What is going on, Odaya-san?

The caster asks the commentator.

Usually, that�s unlikely but, could it be that the suspected Shirasaka�s house had pressured the police and had him transferred to an affiliate hospital? Is that possible? Hmm. If it is, then it�s frightening. The house killed off the suspect Shirasaka to hush down the scandal. It�s usually unthinkable but as far as we see the situation goes Either way, the suspect, Shirasaka has died, so there�s no doubt that the whole picture of the incident will go away Well, that will be, if he was alive then we can ask him in various methods I heard in the reports that his tongue was cut off so he can�t speak That�s frightening. To think that this happens in Japan Otani-san, have you inferred who the criminal group who left the suspect in the TV station is? The culprit is from a foreign criminal group, I think. The suspect also had an incident in Australia. Japan�s organizations won�t do anything this horrible Then, let�s review the incidents and the life of Shirasaka Sousuke until now

The screen transitions.

A photo of Shirasaka Sousuke during childhood shows.

Shirasaka Sousuke in elementary school is taking a transformation pose while straddling a bicycle with a steady handle.

Electronic flasher, five-speed transmission gear, semi-drop handle

Rei-chan mutters.

Well, he�s born rich you see

Katsuko-nee speaks coldly.

Shirasaka Sousuke. Born in Tokyo, July 17, the 44th year of Showa era 2

Minaho-neesan turns off the television when the narration started.

That�s enough, isn�t it?

Yeah. I�m not interested in Shirasaka Sousuke�s life either way.

If we continue to watch and see the adult Shirasaka Sousuke.

I don�t know how Agnes will react.

For now, that�s the end

Minaho-neesan said.

I feel sorry for Mana-san, but

Mana

No, I�m okay. I�m already on this side

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

Comfort her Yeah

I.

All I can do is:

Mana, come here

I want to go but, Agnes is on my knees.

I�m fine Just do it

I�m the lion.

Okay

Mana goes next to me.

I pat Mana�s shoulder, she snuggled with me and cried quietly.

What�s wrong with Mana-chan?

Agnes asks me.

My stomach hurts a bit

Mana�s being considerate of her little sister, so she answered that way.

Then Agnes will pat it away! Sure, thanks

Agnes�s small hands gently pat Mana�s stomach.

Now then, the final curtain had Shirasaka house defile their hands, but

As expected, it was Shirasaka house who killed Shirasaka Sousuke.

They�re making sure that no more scandal leaks out.

We still have to do our cleanup

Minaho-neesan talked with Shou-oneechan yesterday, but.

What are we going to do?

I ask.

The Kitakyushu gang Kouzuki security service has lured out, we�ll use them

Minaho-neesan said.

We�ll lay the blame on those people the sun of abandoning Shirasaka Sousuke in that miserable figure

Does that mean?

It�s okay. They incidentally got caught in the trap Kouzuki security service made and went to Tokyo

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Haa, she�s still lively when it comes to making conspiracies.

Then, Kouzuki security service will eliminate those people in front of the media. It�s the first job of the New Kouzuki security service, and they�ll use it for publicity

New?

Up until now, Kouzuki security service was an institution created by Kakka to suppress Shigeaki-sama�s behavior

Rei-chan replies.

Jii-chan who had his eldest son killed in Los Angeles; doubted his second son for involvement, so he made Kouzuki security service to protect Ruriko.

The company that performs VIP exclusive protection is just a facade.

Kakka, chief Yazawa, and Shou-oneesama has concluded to operate as a proper security company from now on That�s right. It�s regrettable to dissolve where such talented people are gathered

Ruriko said.

With the guard department as the main unit, the security department wasn�t in an excellent condition but, the underground side, the top elites and Kudou-san�s network are the best in the industry Rei-chan said.

Jii-chan used all the competent guards in the company to surround as top elites so his second son can�t do anything strange to Ruriko.

Those who dislike belonging to a company, being a lone wolf, Kudou-papa compiles them to a network.

Therefore, when Cesario Viola attacks, they were the main fighters versus the troops invading from a foreign land. The fight between the internal guards ended safely, and Old man Dai Grepher was hired again to fight the enemy back.

In short, Kouzuki security service will beat down the people from the Kitakyushu gang to restore their honor and clear their name, and also promote their renewed organization

When Cesario Viola raided the hotel, Director Yamaoka leading the security department couldn�t do anything.

The media only shows the horrible situation of the hotel.

Concerning impression, you can say that Kouzuki security service has failed.

They weren�t able to protect the hotel from a terrorist group.

However, can I do it?

Rei-chan looks at Minaho-neesan.

If it�s you then you can

Minaho-neesan laughs.

She�s the new security head for Kouzuki security service due to your recommendation. Kakka and Chief Yazawa gave their approval

Oh, it�s decided already.

Those who were planning to raise their status declined inside but, they can�t do anything. Well, nobody would want to take over the position of the security director of the current uniform Kouzuki security service though Director Yamaoka made a huge blunder thus he was fired. The second one was told by Yazawa-san to never work in security again.

If you show them that, you can tell that everyone would hesitate.

It�s okay. Rei-chan can do it

I said.

I recommended you to Shou-oneechan, I said that Rei-chan�s the most qualified I�m in the same opinion as Onii-sama

Ruriko also smiles.

Congratulations, Rei-chan!

Ruriko said. Agnes looks at me.

Why congratulations? You see, Rei-chan got promoted. Her achievements so far were recognized Promoted?

Agnes doesn�t know what companies or titles are yet.

Anyway, it�s something to celebrate. Say congratulations too, Agnes Yes, desuno. Rei-chan, congratulations!

Agnes smiles like an angel.

thank you

Rei-chan blushes.

The start of operations is at 7:30 tonight. Shou-oneesan is talking to the television broadcast already

A nationwide broadcast where Rei-chan leads to destroying a gang from Kitakyushu.

Got it, what should I do then?

Can I do anything to help?

Nothing

Minaho-neesan said laughing.

Or should I say that Kouzuki security service has to do all by themselves tonight. We won�t help out. I won�t send over Margo

Huh?

It�s okay. Chief Yazawa, Shou-san, and Kudou-san are all there. The top elites will cooperate too

Well, I guess.

The police are monitoring us, so It�s better if we stay quiet for a while

Well, that�s right.

The police are investigating the actions of the international criminal, Kyouko-san.

We have a different job to do

Different job?

We also need to do after-care for Kouzuki house, we�ll slip in at their party tonight

There�s a party for the political and business circles Jii-chan has to attend tonight.

We matched it with the time of Rei-chan�s fight. Making sure it moves at the same time. We need an alibi

I see.

We don�t want the police to think that we�re too close with the Kouzuki security service.

When Misuzu-san comes, Ruriko-san, please go with her to buy a party dress. Since we�ll take care of the bill, please pick something that would amaze Kakka

Minaho-neesan said.

I�m unrelated to that too.

The point is, we want to show the public that Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are getting along.

Then, that�ll calm down the internal unrest after the sudden death of Kouzuki Shigeaki.

We still need to do something about Yoshiko-san�s loneliness.

While at it, it�s nice if Jii-chan gets better.

Now then, there�s something I want you to do

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

It�s about Yukino-san

1. He�s just a poor boy from a poor family. Spare him his life from this monstrosity

2. 1969

Chapter 516

Chapter 516. As a Friend

Yukino?

What am I going to do with Yukino?

Yukino-san�s face is known all over Japan, isn�t it?

Minaho-neesan said.

Indeed, the TV showed that Yukino is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.

Therefore, I�d like Yukino-san to attend the show tonight?

She�ll show up in the fight of Kouzuki security service vs. Kitakyushu gang?

How should I put it, we�ve already leaked information that the target of the Kitakyushu gang is Yukino-san. Yukino-san is in the hotel during the incident because she knows a secret that would shake the backbone of Kouzuki house That�s true.

Yukino knows the close relationship of Kouzuki house and us, Kuromori.

To be honest, the organization from Kitakyushu will come to kidnap Yukino-san. We leaked it out

In short, Yukino is a bait.

It�s already decided up to that point. The problem is from there on. If Yukino-san cooperates with us, then I�d like her to do some acting. It�ll be televised after all. But, if she remains uncooperative, then we will have to tie and gag her Will she cooperate with Minaho-neesan and act in front of the camera?

Or would she not want to cooperate and remain tied up?

That�s Yukino-san�s only merit. If she cooperates with us, then we will support her future life. If she doesn�t, then we�ll send her to a mental hospital as Ichikawa-san planned Minaho-neesan? It�s better than dying, isn�t it? Although she�ll be locked to a mental hospital

That�s.

Even though they�re weakened, Shirasaka house will survive. Even if Ichikawa-san dies, Shirasaka house will continue to confine Yukino-san as long as she�s alive

Shirasaka Sousuke has become a disgrace to Shirasaka clan.

Yukino�s existence evokes the bad memories of her father.

Shirasaka clan don�t want to let Yukino go outside as much as possible.

As long as she�s confined in a mental hospital then she won�t be killed. Just like her father. Shirasaka isn�t that merciless

Yukino knows her clan well. Yukino was loved by the former head, Moritsugu, that�s why she always stands out in the clan gatherings.

Even if Shirasaka Sousuke is a horrendous sex criminal, they know that Yukino, his daughter has no sin.

Well, it�s Yukino-san�s freedom to choose

Minaho-neesan said.

Wait a second? If she cooperates with us, then we�ll support Yukino�s living?

What does that mean precisely?

We�ll eliminate all interference from Shirasaka house. Kouzuki security service and we give you a guarantee. Her food, clothing, and shelter are guaranteed until she graduates from college. Anyway, she�ll be able to live by herself at a minimum. Of course, it would be a harsh life on its own Everyone knows Yukino.

She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter, she was kidnapped and raped.

She can�t live freely anymore.

She�ll always be exposed to the cold eyes of the society.

I�ll let you take care of the rest

Minaho-neesan tells me.

Thinking about Yukino-san�s personality, it�s possible that her life in a mental hospital might be happier. Since it�s her, she would act bossy in the mental hospital and speak selfishly to the people in the hospital Oh, yeah, I guess. But still, if she wants to live freely, if she wants to live alone even though it�s painful and unpleasant, I will prepare the road for her. I don�t know if Yukino-san has that courage though Yeah. So, talk to Yukino-san. Have her decide which way she wants to choose

I�ll talk to Yukino.

Look, if it�s me, then blood would rise to her head, and she�d make some messed up decisions, right?

Yeah, if Minaho-neesan helps me, then she�ll go to the mental hospital.

I�m sure that she�ll just scream out of momentum.

You not being there during Shirasaka Sousuke�s execution is a big thing

When Shirasaka Sousuke�s body is destroyed, Megu, Mana and I were out of the room.

We weren�t present at that moment.

She won�t listen to Katsuko or me. No matter what

Yukino doesn�t forgive people who hurt her father.

Then.

It�s my job to talk to Yukino.

Got it, I�ll talk to Yukino

I promised Minaho-neesan.

Please have her response by noon. We still have a lot to prepare

Minaho-neesan�s words are weighty.

Then, let�s clean up. Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles at me.

Huh? Right. If we don�t finish this, then we can�t calm down and have sex

Mana too?

Minaho-chan, of course, you don�t mind if we support Onii-sama? Mana�s okay too, right? Let�s go Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno!

what?

Girls?

Minaho-neesan�s confused.

Minaho-chan is too strict with Onii-sama. I can infer that you�re training Onii-sama, but it�ll just exhaust him Kuromori-san wants Onii-chan to experience tough choices but, Onii-sama and Kuromori-san are different people. There�s no need to making him feel forced purposely

Ruriko, Mana?

What�s wrong with these two?

Minaho-neesan asks Katsuko-nee.

It seems that their female lion blood. Gaoo

Katsuko-nee laughs.

These girls are right. Ojou-sama�s way of speaking always leads to the ultimate choice Katsuko? Minaho-chan wants the result as she imagines, right?

Ruriko said.

Yeah, Kuromori-san speaks like she�s forcing Onii-chan to choose but actually, you can see through the I prefer this choice though. Cunning adults talk that way

Mana said.

The point is, you want Yukino-san to play with the instructions you tell her, right? And in return, she won�t be going to a mental hospital, right? Yukino-oneechan has to do her best on her own after that

You two.

Oh right. Come with us too, Rei-chan

Ruriko looks at rei-chan.

Rei-chan is on the neutral side for Yukino-san

Rei-chan has never been in involved with Shirasaka Sousuke�s execution.

She�s an unrelated person from Yukino�s perspective.

i

Rei-chan�s� surprised.

Just hold to that cane and stand while showing a stiff face While at it, let�s bring Edie-chan too

Mana said.

I guess

Ruriko talks to Edie.

OK!

Edie replied right away.

Okay then, let�s go!

Ruriko stands up.

Yes, desuno!

Agnes looks energetic too.

Which room is Yukino-oneechan in?

Mana asks Katsuko-nee.

Yes, sure, I�ll take you there

Katsuko-nee stands up.

Ojou-sama, I�m sorry to leave you but please have breakfast alone

Katsuko-nee smiles. Minaho-neesan:

well I don�t mind

She bites on Katsuko-nee�s butter roll.

Rei-chan, do you not mind eating breakfast after this?

I asked. Rei-chan:

i don�t mind

She replied, being considerate of Minaho-neesan.

Oh right, let�s bring some bread

I proposed. Katsuko-nee;

You�re right. That�s an excellent idea, wait a moment

She brings in a plastic bowl from the kitchen and puts some freshly baked bread in there.

If it�s a plate, she might get too excited and break it

Everyone knows Yukino�s ecology already.

Leaving Minaho-neesan in the dining room, we head to Yukino�s room.

Is that okay?

I feel I�ve done something terrible to Minaho-neesan.

It�s okay. Ojou-sama needs to reassess your relationship

Katsuko-nee smiles at me.

Yes. I think that she should consider her way of speaking a bit more

Ruriko said.

Yeah, she�s only pushing Onii-chan away

Mana sees it like that.

Ojou-sama�s troubled. She can�t grasp her sense of distance with you

Katsuko-nee?

Actually, she wants to get closer. But she�s scared of it. Therefore, she�s purposely pushing you away like that Onii-chan doesn�t want Yukino-san to die, so she bothered to prepare a way for Yukino-san to live. She used a lot of ways Arranging a meeting with Kouzuki security service and even going for the trouble to involve Yukino-san in the fight tonight

Mana said. Katsuko-nee supplements.

In reality, she wants Onii-sama�s praise She turned everything around and found an excellent way to avoid having Yukino-san sent to a mental hospital Yet, she speaks like that

Is that so?

Onii-chan, leave the negotiations with Yukino-oneechan with us Yes, we�ll make sure it�ll go as Onii-sama wants No, but Once we�ve talked to an extent and you can feel the atmosphere, that�s when Onii-chan joins in

Oh, the two have an idea.

I don�t know it because I�m an idiot though.

For now, I�ll leave it to them.

Rei-chan, just show a scary face and please don�t participate in the conversation yes, Ruriko-sama Geez, say Ruri-chan! Ha! ruri-chan! Edie-chan, just stay smiling!

Mana said.

Well, Edie�s always smiling when she�s not sensing danger.

What should Agnes do?

Agnes who�s holding my hand asks Mana.

Agnes-chan, just stay clinging to Onii-chan, and when you feel that Onii-chan�s feelings are getting complicated, give him a hug. Rub your breasts to Onii-chan and attract his attention! Yes, desuno!

Err.

It�s this room

Katsuko-nee points to the room.

I was present at the execution, so this is as far as I go. Please take care of the rest

She unlocks the door.

Come in

Mana and Ruriko look at each other.

Then, let�s come in Yeah

Before the two could resolve themselves and open the door.

Let�s go!

Click.

Edie enters the room laughing.

Hey. Wait!

We enter Yukino�s confinement room in a hurry.

what! What do you need?

It�s a room with six tatami mat size, and a small bed like in doctor�s offices.

In there, Yukino in her underwear is lying on her back.

She�s wearing only bra and panty.

There are water bottles and umaibo wrappers scattered around the floor.

As usual, all she�s eating is umaibo.

Rei-chan, there, Edie go there

Ruriko decides which point Rei-chan and Edie stand on.

With this, Yukino can�t escape.

What did you come here for?

Yukino looks at me hatefully.

You didn�t come to save me and let Papa go through hell!

Yukino.

Hm?

Agnes is rubbing her cute breasts to my arms desperately.

Ehehe, Papa! Agnes? Yes, desuno

Agnes smiles.

First, we have to bring the unfortunate news

Ruriko said.

Papa died

Mana tells her sister.

When? 8 o�clock this morning, at a hospital

Mana said. Yukino�s eyes burned in anger!

It�s your fault! You killed Papa!

She barks at me.

Why did my Papa have to go through all of that? Why did you not stop it! You murderer!

Agnes� elastic chest, her vitality is stopping Yukino from dragging me.

And what now? Did you come to kill me off now?

Yukino shouts. Ruriko;

Yes,. That�s our business!

Yukino trembles.

Which do you prefer, Fujimiya-san�s cane crushing your skull or Edie-san punching your heart?

Ruriko speaks in a low voice.

Hey, wait!

Yukino�s afraid.

It�s inevitable. Yukino-san, you never cooperated with us

Mana said.

Wait! Are you okay with this Maika? Papa was killed, and now they�re going to kill me! Are you okay with that? I�m Onii-chan�s sex slave. I�m already happy having sex with him every day though He�s Papa�s enemy. Our enemy! I wonder, Onii-chan didn�t do anything. All he did was have sex with him in front of that man. Isn�t that right, Agnes-chan? It�s really happy to have sex with Onii-chan, right? Yes, desuno!

Agnes replies.

Maika, your head has gone insane! You can�t be happy having that man rape you! It�s much better than getting killed!

Mana cuts in.

Yes. Mana-san and yo know too many secrets of Kouzuki house. You must die

Ruriko said.

Yeah. Unfortunately, this is farewell. Yukino-san

Mana speaks coldly

wait! I said wait!

Yukino said, but:

If you were in our position, what would you do? Do you think we would let you live?

Ruriko asks Yukino.

You already know, we have both the power on the surface and behind the scenes

Yukino�s trembling.

Kouzuki house Kouzuki security service, Kuromori-san has her organization. Kyouko-san, an international criminal. Miss Cordelia too. We can easily erase Shirasaka house out of existence. Neither the police nor the nation can go against us.

Ruriko smiles gently.

Justice. This world�s justice will never forgive you all!

Yukino.

You think that you are justice.

We�ll remember that as your last words, now please die Goodbye, Yukino-san

Mana said.

no, I don�t want to die. I don�t want to die! Sorry. If Yukino-san doesn�t die, then I will

Mana tells a lie.

In Yukino�s mind, Kuromori is an evil organization.

Onii-chan and I aren�t safe too Yes, Misuzu-oneesama and I love Onii-sama. Therefore Mana-san and Onii-sama are spared. But, even with Onii-sama, if one shows any sign of betrayal against Kouzuki house, we don�t show mercy. We kill them off I�ve been living in that world long ago. We do. That�s why Papa died! I don�t even know what will happen to us!

I see.

People who think of only self-righteousness like Yukino are futile to convince.

Yukino can�t understand the bonds of our family.

Yukino can�t understand my feelings towards her.

Therefore, she�s been underestimating us all this time.

Because it�s something, she can�t understand.

We would never turn a blind eye on Yukino-san, you know? isn�t that right, Mana-san? Yes, Ruriko-ojousama!

Ruriko and Mana are talking in alignment with Yukino�s thoughts.

Ruriko said earlier If you were in our position, what would you do? It�s to bind Yukino�s thoughts.

We�re rewriting our reality to become something Yukino would understand.

Kouzuki house and Kuromori are only cold-blooded inhuman people.

If there�s someone they don�t like, they kill them.

I�m only liked by Misuzu and Ruriko, just due to their whims, it�s possible that those girls might abandon me and kill me. For Yukino, I�m worth that much.

Mana�s also surrendering herself to me to save her own life. According to Ruriko, that�s her only way of living. If now, her sister won�t be alive this long.

That reality can convince Yukino.

And in that reality, Kouzuki house can�t keep Yukino alive for longer.

Yukino�s being captured by her own thoughts.

no. I don�t want to! Yukino-san�s will doesn�t matter. You�re a hindrance to us. You have no other choice but to die

Ruriko�s voice is cold.

If Yukino-san would be a tool for us just like Mana-san then I�ll reconsider it

She uses the victory card.

are you telling me to become his sex slave like Maika?

Yukino said.

You jest

Ruriko laughs.

Onii-chan doesn�t want Yukino-san! His penis can�t even get erect for Yukino-san! He never feels horny for you!

Mana instigates Yukino.

Yukino recalls memories from last night.

That�s him not able to do it! Oh my? After that, last night made love with me three times

Ruriko said.

Misuzu-oneesama, Michi, and Nei-sama too. We had a lot of fun. Onii-sama made love with us passionately

Ruriko kisses my lips.

Papa. Agnes wants to have sex too! Please, desuno!

Agnes clings to me.

Mana too. Mana wants to have more sex with Onii-chan. I live because of sex

Mana also clings to me.

In short, aren�t you just unattractive? It�s Yukino-san�s fault for not making Onii-sama erect That�s not true! After all, this man raped me so many times! He came inside me a dozen of times!

Yukino says, but.

Past is past Onii-chan got tired of Yukino-san�s body. After all, Yukino-san doesn�t make any effort from herself What�s with effort Maika?

Mana looks at her sister with contempt.

I became really good at doing fellatio. You saw it last night didn�t you? Papa also did

Yukino�s speechless.

It�s all for me to live. Mana will do anything. I�ll learn anything to make Onii-chan feel good. I�ll get better. I will be needed

Then.

I don�t want to become like Yukino-san after all

Yukino.

What�s about to happen to me? If you can�t be a sex slave then you have nothing else to do

Ruriko pushes off Yukino further.

Do you want to die or do you want to live like a dead man? You have one way or the another

Live like a dead man?

You don�t seem to have noticed but Yukino-san, you have a talent as a clown

Ruriko.

If you become the clown for Kouzuki house and make us laugh from now on, then we�ll spare your life. Your minimum living expense will be guaranteed as well Clown? What do you plan me to do?

Yukino shouts.

It�s nothing much, don�t worry. By just existing, Yukino-san is already doing well as a clown. Even now, your appearance is too funny that I can�t hold back my laughter What part of me is funny?

Yukino.

You�ll understand if you look at yourself objectively

A captive is wearing only underwear on a small bed.

There�s water bottles and umaibo scattered around.

Yukino�s so funny and disgraceful!

Mana said.

This.is all.you people! Please don�t scream so much. It�s making you look even more disgraceful

Mana said.

Why not, I�m having fun with it. Yukino-san, please scream more. Go on. It�s entertaining to watch a monkey in the zoo

Ruriko said. Yukino fell silent.

Kuu

Yukino cries in frustration.

Oh my, now it�s a crying monkey, so interesting

Ruriko�s not letting Yukino escape.

Then, what do you want to do? Do you want to die right now or do you want to live as our clown? Of course, Yukino-san will choose death! Yukino-san�s pride will never allow herself to live that way!

Ruriko. Mana.

I.

Live. Yukino

I said.

No matter how miserable, disgraceful it is, live. Don�t die. Nothing will remain if you do

Yukino.

Don�t give me that bullshit! You�re the last person I want to hear that from!

She throws her anger at me.

Yukino-san, do you know how Papa�s last moment was?

Mana gives her sister an intense look.

Papa was put on a baby carriage, naked, and appeared on a national news program. Everyone in the country saw that his penis was cut off. Perhaps it�s already spreading all over the internet Yukino�s eyes opened wide. They go that far. Yukino-san, do you want to be raped even after you�re a corpse? Do you want it to be broadcasted to the whole world?

Yukino�s heart snaps.

Live. Yukino. Even so. As a friend, I think that you mustn�t die. Don�t die

Yukino.

You�re not my friend

I.

I think of you as a friend

No matter what Yukino thinks.

Here, bread. Eat. I know that you�re already tired of all umaibo

I put the bowl of bread on the floor.

So, what�s your answer, Yukino-san? What do you want to do? Die? Or live as a clown?

Ruriko said.

I just have to be a clown or whatever right? I choose to live!

She stuffs the bread I put down in her mouth.

What�s with this bread

Katsuko-nee doesn�t know the deliciousness of the bread baked by Katsuko-nee.

Yukino is a woman who doesn�t know the efforts and love of other people.

But.

Okay. Then, that�s how it is, we�ll make you do your first job as a clown tonight

Ruriko says.

Oh right, I�ll tell you just in case, If Yukino-san tries to act or speak about betraying us even for a bit, you�re dead. We�ll make sure to kill you. Please don�t forget that we have a lot of people in that kind of organization I know!

Yukino shouted.

That�s all. Then, let�s go Onii-sama Papa, let�s go!

yeah.

Onii-chan, please steel your heart, we don�t want to end up like Yukino-san!

Then, we left the room.

.Good-bye!

Edie tells Yukino cheerfully.

You girls are good actresses

Katsuko-nee says while locking the room once again.

It seems that she was listening to the conversation inside.

I was just mimicking Minaho-chan

Ruriko said.

Uhm, Onii-sama, I�m very sorry for speaking such rude things No, it�s fine

Ruriko and Mana understand how to deal with Yukino.

Me too, sorry Onii-chan!

Mana apologizes to me.

In that case, then we need Onii-sama to spank our butts You�re right, Mana and Ruriko-chan did something terrible

Hey now.

Does Agnes need slap-slap too?

Agnes looks up at me.

Not at all. Agnes-chan was a good girl, Onii-chan will love you a lot!

Mana said smiling.

Wow!

Agnes smiles.

Chapter 517

Chapter 517. Close Gap

But, is that for good?

Everyone�s back to the dining room.

There are some feelings I can�t explain that remains in my heart.

That�s the best result. Nothing can bind her other than fear after all

Ruriko said.

That�s right. If we don�t talk about life-or-death, then she�ll just switch the conversation to what�s convenient to her. She needs to be threatened continuously, enough to make her tremble or she�ll start moving things her own way again So that�s how Mana see her. I think so too. She�s not someone you can talk decently and understand. She won�t change for a long time with that personality

Katsuko-nee�s evaluation is also harsh.

I get that feeling though.

Leaving that aside, Onii-chan

Mana looks at me.

Why did you tell Yukino-oneechan I think of you as a friend?

That�s.

I know her well

I replied.

I know about her so well before I noticed it

Yeah.

I didn�t know anything about her ten days ago.

I was watching her from a distance before.

Yet now, I.

I know a lot about Yukino.

Her personality, her train of thought.

How she�s kind to children, but her ego is beyond saving.

I saw her room in her house too.

I saw a lot of her faces, a lot of her body.

I�ve seen her naked, front and back, even the sole of her feet.

Even the feeling of her body and the warmth of Yukino�s pussy.

But, she�s not family. And of course, I don�t love her. But, she�s not an enemy either, isn�t she?

I look at Mana.

She�s not an enemy? Yeah. Because she�s always darting around us

Even during the fight at the hotel, she stayed by my side.

She ran away from Ichikawa-san and came back here to rely on me.

Somehow, we have an odd affinity. Anyway, she�s not an enemy. She�s never an ally though. If so, then I guess I have no other words for it but a friend

Yeah.

Yukino�s a friend for me.

But, Yukino-oneechan doesn�t think of Onii-chan as a friend

Mana said.

After all, even though you two stayed together for so long, she�s never interested in Onii-chan at all. She doesn�t know anything nor wants to know anything about Onii-chan

That�s right.

To Yukino, I�m nothing.

She believes that I just like her and tried to use me to survive.

That person doesn�t even understand why Onii-chan doesn�t want to have sex with her last night

Mana

Mana was in there last night. She was watching me.

It can�t be helped. Those who don�t get it won�t get it. That�s how life is

Katsuko-nee said with a smile.

It�s useless to try to make people who don�t understand, understand. No matter how much you want them to understand, if the other party isn�t interested, they�ll just turn their eyes away. Yukino-san isn�t interested in anyone but herself Yukino�s like that.

She�s never going to think about me.

That�s enough. For now, we have eliminated her possibility of dying

Katsuko-nee�s words were painful.

Mana-san too, earlier, earlier, I know that you want him to spoil you, so I didn�t make a fuss about it, but if you really came back to Ichikawa-san, we�ll have to kill you

Huh?

Katsuko-san, why? You also know a lot of secrets of Kouzuki house and Kuromori, don�t you?

Katsuko-nee smiles kindly

Of course, I don�t think that you�re someone who�ll speak our secrets. But, you can�t return to Ichikawa-san�s place

Old man Ichikawa is a big-shot in the advertising industry. He�s close to Shirasaka house.

If they force out information from Mana, then it�s dangerous if they discover something that would cause inconvenience to Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan.

If you were like Yukino-san who can�t explain the situation properly to the people around and just keep on shouting around, then it would be fine. I think that the mental hospital about to confine Yukino-san has a facility that would listen to her story eagerly. Using drugs or hypnotherapy Huh? Ichikawa-ojiichan will? Why?

Mana�s speechless.

Well, of course, Ichikawa-san�s also a big-shot in the industry. He can�t just let us win don�t you think? If he finds a key to reverse the situation from Yukino-san�s stories then he might be able to find a material to threaten Kakka and us, you know?

Old man Ichikawa is Shirasaka Sousuke�s father-in-law.

If things go on, he�ll be forced to retire as the aftermath of the scandal.

But, if he obtains information that can be used against Jii-chan, then he might be able to use Kouzuki house as support and come back to the industry.

You might not be aware, but we�ve been eavesdropping Ichikawa-san�s phone calls in his house all the time. Even before we returned Yukino-san

Then, Yukino came back to old man Ichikawa.

Sure enough, Ichikawa-san seems to have asked Ichikawa-san information about us. He tried to talk it out with Yukino, but she just keeps on screaming, so he didn�t understand what she meant. However, Yukino misunderstood many facts about us in the first place though Misunderstood? That girl doesn�t see things other than her priorities so she can�t understand why Misuzu-san�s sticking to you. From what Yukino-san understands, everything was done by Kouzuki house, and that we�re only hands and feet of Kakka Yukino has the power to sense danger or have insight on abnormalities.

But her comprehension�s really bad.

Furthermore, she makes her stories in her brain as she pleases.

For Yukino who has a high pride, only Kouzuki house is what�s above herself.

Yukino�s pride won�t allow all the things Minaho-neesan did to her.

Therefore, her story claims that everything�s led by Kouzuki house.

Katsuko-nee continues her story.

In the end, Yukino-san�s story is inconsistent that it�s incomprehensible. Therefore, Ichikawa-san�s about to put Yukino-san in a special facility and try to siphon out information using a psychological counselor somehow I see. It seems that there�s a professional doctor in the mental hospital in Kanagawa prefecture Ichikawa-san contacted. He requested that person to draw information from Yukino-san

But Yukino discovered that her grandfather will put her in a mental hospital and escaped on her own.

Even if she didn�t escape, there was a plan to kidnap her in the middle of transport. Having Yukino-san show up in front of the media had the results we wanted, and we don�t want her to speak any more information. We also needed Yukino-san present at the revenge Right, having Yukino handed over to Ichikawa-san and then she screamed I was raped was successful.

With that, Yukino became famous nationwide.

But, who would�ve thought that she�d come back by herself before we take her

Then that means.

Yukino�s supposed to be killed at this point in the plan.

Yukino can�t be released at this rate.

We don�t know what she could expose.

For now, it�s lucky to think that she�s not going to be killed.

Welcome back, I was watching that

When we returned to the dining room, Minaho-neesan greets us while drinking coffee.

She has a laptop open.

She was observing our conversation with Yukino with that.

That was a good negotiation. I have no complaints. I think it�s perfect

Minaho-neesan highly evaluates us who bound Yukino with fear.

Well done, Ruriko-san, you�ve put it all together smoothly

Minaho-neesan understood that the central figure of the negotiation is Ruriko.

Mana-san too, that was good support. Reika-san and Edie-san also did well at intimidating

Minaho-neesan looks at Agnes.

Agnesan too, well done

Agnes snuggles close to me.

Katsuko, I think that these children don�t need me anymore

She said.

That�s not it, Minaho-neesan

I.

This is just a distribution of roles. The right person at the right place

I look at the women.

Yukino thinks that Kouzuki house is an existence above us. She�s a member of a noble house, Shirasaka clan, so she knows the greatness of the power of Kouzuki house. Therefore, she was eagerly listening to what Ruriko is talking about I feel my spine shiver. Furthermore, she thinks that Mana�s frightened by the power of Kouzuki house so decided to play along, backing up Ruriko�s high pressure. Then, Rei-chan and Edie both have shown their strengths to Yukino at the hotel, she especially thinks that Rei-chan will do anything Ruriko orders It increased the fear of Yukino. What about Agnes?

Agnes looks at me.

Agnes holds me down, so I don�t mess up the play. That was very helpful, Agnes

I pat her head.

Yes, desuno!

Agnes rubs her cute breasts on my arm again.

That�s enough for now.

It�s teamwork. All we did was do our work together. Everyone did their job properly. It just happened to go well with these many people

I think.

Minaho-neesan has impressive skills. We�re still no match when it comes to planning, execution, bargain, and so on. Minaho-neesan�s able to silence Yukino-san alone, right? That�s what kind of person you are, Minaho-neesan That�s not true That�s true! Minaho-neesan always does something that surprises me! We�re still a lot of ways to go. Minaho-neesan still has a lot to teach us! I think so too

Ruriko follows up.

Uhm, I know that I�m the same as Yukino-san, Kuromori-san�s keeping me alive. Thank you for that

Mana bows her head.

Mana, don�t say Kuromori-san, say Minaho-oneechan

I correct her.

You�re also Kuromori

That�s right.

Minaho-neesan, have you heard already that Margo-san and Nei-oneechan plan to be adopted to Kuromori house? I already did

Minaho-neesan replied.

Then Mana and me too

Minaho-neesan looks at us.

It can�t be helped

She sighs.

Mana, we�ll become real siblings Yes, Minaho-oneechan, thank you

Mana says thanks in a loud voice.

I�ll prepare Rei-chan�s breakfast now

Katsuko-nee heads to the kitchen smiling.

Edie and Ruriko take a seat.

Agnes and I take a seat too.

Then.

By the way, what was your role earlier then?

Minaho-neesan looks at me?

Me? I was useless. I was just watching everyone

Speaking of which, I didn�t have anything done.

Ruriko was the one who did the negotiations.

I didn�t support like Mana.

I don�t have military strength like Rei-chan and Edie.

I guess you still don�t understand

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Yukino-san accepted the conditions because you were there

Huh?

Ruriko-san isn�t enough. Not even with the huge strength of Kouzuki house. Yukino-san knows that Ruriko-san is a girl who still has common sense

Then that means?

Yukino-san now is scared of you. More than anyone here. Perhaps more than me

Me?

Because you are the outside of the world that Yukino can imagine. For her, you�re the only one who she don�t know what you will do

That�s.

Last night, when you didn�t embrace Yukino-san, that�s what made it definite. In Yukino-san�s world, it�s impossible for you not to embrace her in that place

Yukino can�t understand the reason why I did not get erect for her.

Right now, you�re a mystery to Yukino-san, a subject of fear

I�m a mystery and terror.

If you don�t do as you�re told then you�re dead is a good threat. But, Ruriko-san alone won�t make Yukino-san succumb. She might be able to fight back saying Try it if you can

Speaking of which, that might happen.

She thinks that no matter how much power Ruriko-san has, she is a decent human being, she won�t really kill her. That girl has a strong sense of danger

That�s right, I can�t imagine Ruriko effortlessly commanding Yukino by threatening to kill her. Yukino knows what kind of person Ruriko is.

And yet, Yukino succumbed because you were there

Minaho-neesan and everyone in the room looked at me.

Yukino-san felt that if it�s you then you can do it. You have the madness to break the common sense without batting an eyelid after all

Madness?

Who shot Cesario Viola?

Minaho-neesan sees through me.

Me

I shot Cesario Viola with my hand.

That�s right, Yukino was watching back then.

She shouted at me.

Murderer, she said.

There�s an intense madness inside of you. That madness is swirling inside. Yukino-san knows that with her body

That�s right.

I raped Yukino a lot.

You can only call that absurd kind of sex as insane.

But, that madness was dependable. Therefore, Yukino-san asked for your help repeatedly

When she escaped from Ichikawa-san�s house, she depended on me and ran away to this mansion.

But, yesterday, Yukino-san understood that you don�t protect her

Last night, I didn�t embrace Yukino. I let Yukino�s father die.

Yukino-san now is scared of you. She knows nothing of what you�re thinking. You�re an incomprehensible man for her. And she knows that you have a madness inside of you and a strong will to move If it�s me, then I might really kill her. It�s sarcastic, isn�t it?

Katsuko-nee shows up from the kitchen.

You perhaps now understand Yukino-san more than ever

I know Yukino a lot. I understand her.

But, Yukino-san doesn�t know anything about you. She doesn�t know what you�re thinking or what you�re trying to do. She�s just scared

Yukino doesn�t understand me. She�s scared.

Now then, as you all did well, there�s nothing to do until noon. You�re free to do what you want

Minaho-neesan stands up.

I�ll also take a bit of rest. I haven�t been able to sleep soundly lately

Then, she went out of the room.

I.

Onii-chan, let�s have sex!

Mana said with a smile.

There�s no use feeling depressed you know? We�re here at such times! That�s right, Onii-sama!

Ruriko.

Agnes too, desuno Yeah, Agnes-chan, let�s go together! Oh right, Katsuko-san!

Mana looks at Katsuko-nee.

Now�s a good time, so teach us a lot! Okay?

Mana�s acting brightly on purpose.

This is the most lascivious room in this mansion!

The room Katsuko-nee brought us in has everything colored red.

The wall, carpets, bed sheets too.

Wow, it�s so beautiful!

Even though everything�s so red, each of the reds is subtly different. The wall is wine red. The floor�s deep red. The ceiling is magenta. The sheets are close to scarlet. It�s all sparkling, and it feels good to touch.

Okay, you take a seat here, and we�ll start the lecture!

Katsuko-nee speaks brightly.

I sit down on the bed, having no other choice.

Why me too?

Rei-chan�s also here for some reason.

Edie�s also watching me curiously on the bed.

Well then, Katsuko-oneechan�s fellatio course is starting!

Katsuko-nee�s on high spirits.

Wow!

Mana leads Ruriko and Agnes to watch over.

Okay dear, take out your dick No look Please take out your dick Okay

I take off the boiler suit I�m wearing as Katsuko-nee told me.

Hurry up! Yeah

I take out my penis.

It�s not erect yet.

It went through a lot of rounds last night, and earlier this morning, I did it with Megu.

Oh, it�s not energetic. Onii-chan Even though it was so wonderful last night

No, Ruriko, don�t say that my dick is wonderful.

It�s at this time where we have to show our power as a woman!

Katsuko-nee laughs.

Use your power as a woman and see your efforts come through! We�ll endeavor!

Katsuko-nee takes off her maid-clothes apron and opens up her blouse.

When licking the penis, you have to show your breasts, this is a common-sense now! Yes, common sense!

Mana also shows her breasts.

Oh right

Ruriko too.

Yes, desuno!

Agnes too.

Ah, Agnes isn�t wearing a bra.

Ah, don�t take off your bra, leave it on. Let him take it off anytime he wants. He�s fired up when doing rape-like plays after all

Katsuko-nee said.

Ah, yes. I love rape!

Ruriko said.

Err, is it time to teach her the correct meaning of the term rape?

Well then excuse me, and it�s time to eat!

Katsuko-nee squats before me then hold my penis with both hands, then opens her mouth.

Chupa. Chupa. Chupa.

Look, it�s getting bigger now Ah, it�s true. Katsuko-san�s so good! It grows up like this! Papa, amazing!

The girls are watching my penis grow bigger in amazement.

If you�re wearing a bra, you can do this too

Katsuko-nee rubs my glans to the cloth of her bra.

Ooh.

Katsuko-nee�s bra is a high-class item, so it feels good.

My glans is sliding on it.

My, Onii-sama�s looking tense! It�s so smooth!

Saying it like that is just.

Then, let�s begin the tongue course!

Katsuko-nee takes out her tongue and licks my glans.

From left to right, bottom to top, to the glans.

As expected, she�s so skilled!

Papa looks so pleased, desuno!

Yeah, it really feels good!

Dear, stick out your thumbs

Huh, Katsuko-nee?

Do it like you�re hitchiking!

O-Okay

I stick out my left and right thumbs.

You girls think of it as his penis and imitate me on sucking

Katsuko-nee tells Mana and Ruriko.

Yes, understood! teacher! Certainly!

Mana and Ruriko are on high spirits too.

What about Agnes?

Agnes puts her thumb in her mouth looking this way.

Agnes-chan will use the real thing after me Yes, desuno!

Then

Matching with Katsuko-nee fellating my dick:

Mana and Ruriko fellate my fingers.

The three tongue synchronize with each other.

What the hell is this? It feels good!

I see, I get it now! I see. Katsuko-san, so fellatio has to be done like this!

You two, there�s no need to admire it so much! aah!

Ah, he seems to feel it in here!

Lick lick lick lick!

Ugh1 Look, I knew it In here? Ah, I see, you have to use your tongue vertically. That�s really helpful to know

I�m a teaching material now.

Okay, try it too Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno!

Agnes swaps position with Katsuko-nee.

She looks up at my face. Agnes is the only one with her cute pink nipples exposed.

Papa

She smiles at me.

Agnes is a lewd bitch. Please punish me with Papa�s big thing!

Agnes?

Huh, did I say it wrong? Those I watch on TV say it all the time!

Shirasaka Sousuke raised Agnes to become a sex slave.

She watched only Shirasaka Sousuke�s perverted sex videos.

You see, it�s different in this case, I guess? Those are lines you use in a different scenario

That said, don�t deny Agnes� knowledge altogether.

Agnes knows only that for now.

If we keep on denying it, she�ll just get confused.

What should I say in this case? Just say I love you, Papa!

Mana said.

But, that�s what Agnes always thinks

Agnes.

Is that good to say even during sex?

I pat Agnes� hair.

When you have sex, you say what you think. There�s no need to say what you don�t actually feel But, the TV

What Shirasaka Sousuke showed her must all be perverted plays.

He forces a woman, making her succumb.

TV is TV. Agnes is Agnes. Agnes can say her feelings

Agnes:

Un! Papa! I love you! Agnes will make you feel good a lot!

Then, the halforeign milky white, pale blonde beauty:

Opens her mouth and stuffs my penis in it.

Do it like this

Mana shows how to do fellatio.

Hamumumumu?

Oh, that feels good Agnes.

Chapter 518

Chapter 518. Darkness in the mind

Okay, it�s lively now!

Katsuko-nee strokes the root of my penis as she smiles.

And for the glans, Agnes� small tongue is licking it like it�s ice cream.

Agnes, are you okay? It�s not delicious, is it?

I said. Agnes looks up at me.

Papa looks so pleased, desuno!

She smiled.

Ufufu, this is what makes boys fired up!

Saying that; Katsuko-nee entwines Agnes� milky-blonde hair with my penis.

Katsuko-nee!

It feels so wrong to have Agnes� beautiful hair get dirty from my penis.

It�s okay. This hair is yours too

Katsuko-nee tells me.

You�ve decided to take responsibility for this child for the rest of your life, didn�t you?

I look at this cute Agnes.

If so, then her everything is yours. Don�t devote your affection to her one-sidedly. That would break you. Take as much as you offer others

Take.

It�s okay. We won�t break from that much

Katsuko-nee said. Agnes;

Agnes wants to make Papa feel good!

Her pink tongue moves to stimulate me.

I love you. Papa. I love you!

I stroke Agnes� smooth cheeks.

Yes, I love you too

That�s when Katsuko-nee cuts in.

Okay, now let�s proceed to the next course!

Katsuko-nee stretches her hand inside her maid-skirt and pulls her panty down. She also pushed up her bra to expose her massive breasts.

You can now lie down

Katsuko-nee.

Onee-chan will hug you

Then, she switched places with Agnes and get on top of me.

I got pushed down to the bed.

Ufufu, do you want breasts? You want it, don�t you? Here!

Her big breasts are presented before me.

Suck it like a baby

I suck on Katsuko-nee�s nipple. Lick it.

Ufufu, so cute. You�re really like a baby

Katsuko-nee gently embraces my head.

Ah, I want Onii-chan to suck on my breasts too!

Mana said, but;

Wait for a bit longer, it�s better if it�s just me for now

Katsuko-nee looks at me with kind eyes.

There�s nothing to be afraid of. It�s okay. Nobody here will hurt you

Katsuko-nee.

It�s okay, speak out what�s indie your heart

I.

Katsuko-nee, I! Geez. You indeed always hold back!

I bury my face in Katsuko-nee�s soft breasts.

Katsuko-chan, what�s going on?

Ruriko asks surprised.

Give me a moment for now. It�s time to be pampered by Onee-chan. There, there

I hug Katsuko-nee�s chest tightly and keep on licking her nipples.

You see, he has a trauma from his mother. So he loves breasts. It�s okay. Eat as much as you want.

Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee.

It�s frustrating, but I can�t win against that breasts

Mana compares her breasts and sighs.

It�s bigger than Nei-chan

Ruriko�s observing calmly.

Agnes.

Can Agnes do that too?

She asked Katsuko-nee.

Katsuko-nee laughs.

Sure, you can suck on the other side!

I suck Katsuko-nee�s right nipple, Agnes goes for the left.

Katsuko-nee hugs the two of us gently.

Agnes looks at me and smiles.

Agnes is doing the same as Papa! Yeah, the same

I replied

My mind is calming down.

Ah, your face looks calmer now

Katsuko-nee says as she looks at my face.

I wonder?

I don�t know myself.

it�s true, Onii-chan looks tired earlier

Mana said.

Whenever Onii-sama meets that person, he makes a scary face

Ruriko?

Do I make that face when I talk to Yukino?

Therefore, we have to calm him down with breasts you see

Katsuko-nee said.

Sorry, I feel like I�m troubling you a lot

To think that they�re putting me in consideration.

Katsuko-nee laughs.

Oh, you don�t get it, do you?

Huh?

You cheered up Megu-chan earlier this morning, didn�t you? Mana-chan too

That�s.

Indeed, the two of them were depressed, but.

When you water a withering flower, it�ll become lively and fresh. Humans also recover from receiving power from other people

Katsuko-nee said.

That�s why it�s okay. Suck off the power from me. Then, once you get your vigor back, pour it to the other girls Won�t that make Katsuko-nee tired? It�s okay. If that happens, I�ll take some from you. That�s what family is for, right?

I wonder?

Yukino-san will only suck our your power if you take her seriously. Your life force will. Just staying with her on the same room makes you exhausted

Yukino�s only living on her desires basically.

We already know that so Ruriko-chan and Mana-chan shut her out with that intent from the start. Close down your mind and throw our opinions on her with a strong will after hearing what she has to say Therefore, she was pushed down one-sidedly. Agnes-chan was only looking at you, Rei-chan and Edie-chan are ready for combat

I see.

You�re the only one who confronted her right up front. Therefore, you�re drained of power. Your life force was sucked out. So here, replenish some

Katsuko-nee pushes her chest on my face.

Onii-chan�s too earnest. You talked to her upfront even though you know nothing will get to her

Mana said.

But, it�s Yukino That�s right, it�s my blood-related sister. Therefore I gave up already. That person understands whatever you do

Mana.

Yeah, I know that it�s not right to speak ill about relatives but, I too want to do something about her but, when I see her face. It�s useless. I know that it�s impossible for us to make a conversation no matter what I have the same opinion

Ruriko said.

She doesn�t understand us, we don�t know what�s in her mind either. Instead, I feel the darkness in her heart conveyed. The only possible way to not be pulled in is to block her off and talk to her with a firm tone without looking at her eyes I see. I feel like I can understand the darkness in Yukino�s heart. I�m sure that darkness is in my heart too

I look over the women in the room.

Ruriko has no darkness in her heart. Even if there�s a shadow of Jii-chan that distorts her, there�s no darkness. Ruriko fundamentally believes in humans.

Rei-chan too. She�s a good person at her roots.

Edie judges people by their Qi, so she believes people that are trustworthy. Her mind is bright and clear. There�s no darkness.

Agnes also believes in her Papa. Though she was confined, Agnes wasn�t raised in torment.

What about Mana? Mana has a trauma from having Old man Ichikawa and her mother abandon her, but there�s no darkness in her heart. Megu from before has always been in charge of the role of a sister for Mana, and now she trusts the family. Likewise, she believes in humans.

You�re right, you and Yukino-san have something similar

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

You see, Yukino-san is interesting, that girl was raised in such a blessed environment, both her parents are in good health, a member of a noble clan, she could be as selfish as she wants, lives in luxury, even made a lover and yet, she never trusts anyone Katsuko-nee said. I suddenly realized.

That�s right, Yukino:

She�s only interested in herself.

She doesn�t trust other people.

Therefore, she only speaks harshly on other people, taking away their life force

Yukino.

And, you also don�t trust other people

Katsuko-nee rubs her cheeks on me.

You don�t want to believe people so much that you devote yourself to your partner but, from the bottom of your heart, you�re always afraid of the other party betraying you. You feel that it�s inevitable for people like yourself to betray others, so you assume that everyone will betray you from the start. Therefore you always look so sad I.

Rei-chan is translating what Katsuko-nee is saying for Edie.

Rei-chan can speak English too.

That is the darkness in your heart

I don�t trust everyone?

Onii-sama, I! Believe us, Onii-chan!

Ruriko and Mana speaks up, but;

You two can�t just say that. It takes a long time to heal this

Katsuko-nee said as she shows a gentle smile.

I can understand. I also have darkness in my heart after all

Katsuko-nee is a former prostitute.

You see, Kyouko-san doesn�t have one. She�s strong, both in mind and body. She�s confident in taking down anything. Nei-chan has a trauma, but there�s no darkness in her heart. Nei-chan needed a lot of attention so when she was taken to the mansion, a reliable Onee-chan, Margo-chan was there That�s right, Nei trusts Margo-san from the bottom of her heart. Margo-chan has a darkness in her. You know that don�t you?

I saw it at the climax of the hotel fight.

Margo-san is an Indian descent, yet she�s born with blonde hair and blue eyes.

Perhaps, Margo-san�s ancestors had a white person but Margo-san�s father cursed her existence, and he raped her together with other men.

Therefore, Margo-san killed her father.

Margo-san doesn�t trust people deep inside her heart.

Margo-san keeps a balance in her mind due to Nei who blindly believes her. Therefore, those two can�t separate. Even now

Nei asked Margo-san to be adopted by the Kuromori family so Margo-san won�t leave Kuoromori alone.

Nagisa�s a strong woman. No matter what happened, she never abandoned her dreams and made it real. She doesn�t have darkness in her heart. She has the heart to believe in her dream

Even though she got pregnant with a child from an unknown father and chased out of the brothel, Nagisa was able to start her own shop. She�s being an excellent mother to Mao-chan too.

Compared to that, I couldn�t even trust myself

Katsuko-nee.

I have a darkness in my heart. Ojou-sama too

Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan probably is the one who doesn�t trust people the most.

Even Minaho-neesan herself.

For Ojou-sama and I, you�re like Margo-chan to Nei-chan. Because you exist, we�re able to make a connection with the world

Katsuko-nee said. Then she kissed my cheeks.

But, I It�s okay. You are yourself, and that is why we can connect to the world. Don�t you agree?

That�s right.

I made a family. Therefore I�m alive now.

Whether I commit a crime, kill a person, or die: this family wishes for me to be happy.

My reason for living is only this family. It brings meaning to my life.

It�s okay. We can take our time to melt together. A lot of time is needed to understand each other. But that�s the best part. I�m sure it�ll be fun. I think we�ll be happy. Doing that, one day, we might be able to clear up the darkness in each other�s hearts, and we might be able to trust each other Katsuko-nee. But, what about Yukino? I have a family. A family that would heal me. I have everyone who�s kind to me. But Yukino

Yukino has no one.

You see, as long as Yukino-san can�t find a person she could think as trustworthy or I might be able to believe this person, then nothing can be done

Katsuko-nee said.

As long as she doesn�t meet someone who�s you for us, or us for you. And as long as she doesn�t open up her heart I think that Yukino�s not like that That�s right. She thinks of you as a man who she can control, underestimating you. That is not someone to trust from the bottom of the heart. That�s not an equal relationship

That�s right, what Yukino wants from me is a man one-sidedly serving her.

Yukino doesn�t intend to help me at all.

I wonder what�s going to happen to her. She�ll live her life alone

What will happen to Yukino?

That�s enough. Onii-chan, there�s no need to suffer for her!

Mana shouts.

That�s right. At least her life is spared, let�s leave the rest to Minaho-chan

Ruriko too.

But!

I.

Papa

Agnes pats my chest.

Agnes doesn�t get what Papa and everyone is talking about

Agnes� big eyes look up at me.

But, Agnes is here. I�ll be with Papa forever!

Then, she rubs her cute breasts no my cheeks.

Here, Agnes is warm! Papa! Agnes is warm! Papa�s warm too! Kufufu!

Agnes smiles like an angel.

Onii-chan me too! Onii-sama!

Mana and Ruriko cuddles with me.

Katsuko-nee goes in front too.

Everyone�s warmth wraps my cold heart.

Cheer up now, everyone�s here for you!

Katsuko-nee said gently.

Okay, that�s enough derailment. Rei-chan and Edie-chan, thank you for listening. That�s enough. What�s left is just a lewd competition

Katsuko-nee tells the two.

Oh, this darkness in the hard story was brought up by Katsuko-nee because she wants the two to listen.

Rei-chan asked Edie What should we do? Edie sits on the sofa on the back of the room and urges Rei-chan to sit.

Let�s watch to the end, is what she told Rei-chan

Mana translates for me.

What will Rei-chan do?

Katsuko-nee asks.

Err, uhm, then, I�ll watch

Rei-chan sits next to Edie.

Edie laughs.

Okay, that�s a lot but let�s resume!

Katsuko-nee starts again.

AH, Onii-chan�s penis is withered!

Mana, don�t be so loud. Of course, it�ll wither.

But, everyone can make it big again! Ooh! Certainly Yes, desuno!

Katsuko-nee, Mana, Ruriko, Agnes.

Four tongues attack me.

It�s up! It�s up! Onii-chan�s penis is erect!

Mana, are you an engineer?

We did it, Agnes-chan! Yes, desuno! Ufufu, Onii-sama. So cute!

Ruriko inserts her tongue in my mouth.

Well then, are you all okay with me going first as an example?

Katsuko-nee asks the girls.

No objection! I�d like to see Go on, desuno Well then, excuse me

Katsuko-nee gets on top of me as if she�s riding a motorcycle.

It�s time to eat, time to eat!

Katsuko-nee grabs my penis with one hand while singing then rubs it to her hot opening.

Ufufu, really, your thing looks so delicious

is that so?

Itadakimasu!

Nupu, kununununu!

My penis digs in the warm spring.

aah, it�s spreading me!

As soon as my penis gets inside, Katsuko-nee�s face looks entranced.

Ufufu, Dear, you look so pleased

Is my face also melting in pleasure?

So cute. I�ll make it even more attractive, uu!

Jupopopo!

My penis pushes out the love nectar as it goes deep inside to the root.

aa, so good. I can feel it deep inside me. Your tip is knocking on the door, the door to my baby room. The room where you make babies in the future

I can feel the thick uterus with the tip of my glans.

Okay, pay attention everyone! I�ll teach you all how to use your waist!

Katsuko-nee first wriggles her waist slowly while my thing is deep inside.

Fuu, at first, instead of moving up and down right away, grind it like this first. Ahn that feels good!

Katsuko-nee�s waist moves in a circle.

If you turn it around like this, moving like the の symbol, then spin the other way around, spiral like a drill, then lastly, sink in your waist deep, aah, that feels good I see, that�s very educational

Ruriko and Mana move their waist, trying to match Katsuko-nee.

Agnes too. Ah, Edie�s also trying it.

Then next, Dear, hold hands with me

I hold Katsuko-nee�s hands.

You trust his hand and move your waist forward and backward

Katsuko-nee dances on top of me.

Katsuko-nee�s thin waist, only starting from her navel below moves back and forth.

Okay, then gradually speed it up! At this time, change the rhythm a lot. Count an 8-time rhythm from the start. 1、2、3、4、5、6、7、8!And when it reaches8, that�s when you push down your waist! Push it all the way deep inside and then scrape the shallow part after that Katsuko-nee�s dance is getting more complicated. Okay, keep on your rhythm, and this time move your waist in a circle. Rub his penis evenly on various places inside you!

Oh, my glans is going front, side, side, back, front, poking and rubbing different parts of her.

Next, do a 4 count! 1、2、3、4!1、2、3、4!And then clamp your vagina at the number 4

Katsuko-nee speeds up her movement.

Here�s a trivia for your vagina, the muscles from the entrance of your vagina and the muscles of your anus are connected, it looks like the number 8! Therefore, if you put strength with the intent of tightening your anus, the front hole will also do the same! Remember this one! It�ll show up in the test!

Katsuko-nee�s tightness is too intense.

Ah, it�s a hoax that your hole will get loose when you have too much sex. It�s a muscle so it�ll get better when you train! It�ll get Gabaman if you don�t train on the contrary GOVERNMENT?

Edie said something, but everyone�s so absorbed doing waist practice that they didn�t mind it.

Sorry, it�s about time we do the duple time so concentrate! Hauu!

Katsuko-nee speeds up.

1、2!1、2!1、2!1、2

Every count 2, she tightens me up.

Holding my hands tight, she bounces on me as if there�s a raging horse.

aah, it�s coming, it�s rising up! aah, aah!

Katsuko-nee�s 21-year-old body is sweating hard.

Her womanly scent is spreading.

aahn, just a bit more, I, aah, aah, what should I do. What should I do?

Her moist eyes stare at me.

It�s coming soon! Really soon! Dear, can I? Can I cum? Say that I can! Sure, go on! Cum, Katsuko-nee! Katsuko-nee! Ufufu, I�m going to squeeze you!

Katsuko-nee�s waist moves in four dimensions!1

what�s this? I can�t endure this much?

Katsuko-nee, aah, I. Me too, I�m cumming! I�m cumming! It�s okay, you can cum inside Onee-chan aah, aah, aah! Katsuko-nee. Katsuko-nee! I want it too! I want your warm stuff! i! Wait, it�s coming soon! Me too! aah!

Katsuko-nee�s insides are rubbing my penis so hard!

I.

Hey, can we make a child? Do you want to impregnate Onee-chan? I want to! I want Onee-chan to bear my child! Go on! Let�s have you drink milk together with my baby! aah, Katsuko-nee, I, I�m about to! aah, what a cute face! aa, I love you! I love you! aa, aa!

Then, Katsuko-nee reached climax!

Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumiing! Cumiinngg! Me too, me too, me too! aah, It�s coming out!

I bridge-up my waist.

Katsuko-nee grinds her waist on me.

My penis pierces through Katsuko-nee�s womb!

My burning hot liquid splashes inside the small baby room!

aah, so warm!

Doku, dokudoku!

My meat hose pulsates inside Katsuko-nee!

My semen is poured into her uterus.

aah, aah, aah!

Katsuko-nee�s waist keeps on twitching in delight.

She squeezes my penis while convulsing.

She�s squeezing my sperm out.

Her round ass clamps up powerfully!

It has the momentum to suck out my soul.

Haa, haa, haa

Katsuko-nee then falls on me.

I can feel her hot breath in my neck.

My heart�s beating so fast too.

Every time I breathe violently, Katsuko-nee�s body moves up and down.

That felt good!

Katsuko-nee smiles at me while a sweat forms in the tip of her nose.

You really are the best! I love you!

She kissed my lips.

I really want to eat you so much. Gaoo!

Saying that; Katsuko-nee bites my nose.

I.

I hug Katsuko-nee tightly from below.

Katsuko-nee, I Oh, what�s wrong?

For some reason, I�m crying.

Geez, what�s wrong?

Katsuko-nee licks my face!

We�ll be together always

Every time I have sex, everyone�s becoming lovelier.

I�m loving them more and more.

I don�t want them to leave.

Obviously. I love you after all. Gaoo!

Katsuko-nee rubs her nose to mine.

I�ll never leave you!

1. A sudden scientific breakthrough!

Chapter 519

Now then, that�s all for today!

Katsuko-nee gets off me.

My penis pops out of her and semen spills out.

Katsuko-san, here�s a tissue

Mana pulls a few tissues on the box at the side and hands it to Katsuko-nee.

Thanks!

Katsuko-nee wipes her crotch with the tissue.

And I�ll take care of this

Ruriko licks my penis clean.

Who�s next? Do you want to go all the way with that Ruriko-chan?

Katsuko-nee asks Ruriko who�s doing a clean-up fellatio.

I received a lot of love last night

Ruriko declined, smiling.

Then, Mana-chan?

Is Katsuko-nee going for a second round? No, I think she can do it.

I�ll do it later

Mana thought for a moment.

Agnes will do it!

The blonde halforeign beauty raised her hand.

Papa, it�s Agnes� turn!

Agnes lies down next to me.

She looks at me with upturned eyes.

Eh, that girl, you�re going to have sex with her?

Rei-chan�s surprised.

Oh right, Rei-chan doesn�t know that Agnes lost her virginity already.

Agnes did it already last night!

Thinking that she�s being treated like a child, Agnes replies looking angry.

No, she�s still very young, I was sure that all she does now is licking

So Rei-chan thinks the same.

Even if she�s young, Agnes-chan�s body is much more mature than Michi-chan. It�s okay. He�ll never hurt Agnes-chan in sex

Katsuko-nee tells Rei-chan.

For now, sex with Onii-chan is Agnes� raison d��tre

Mana said.

What�s that, raisin something?

I don�t get it. Mana knows a lot of difficult words.

Raison d��tre, it means reason for living

Ruriko explains.

Yes. Agnes-chan is taught only about sex since she was born and her purpose of living for now is to just have sex with him

Katsuko-nee says while patting Agnes� head.

We intend to show more things and have her experience the world but, for now, sex is used to deepen their bonds

That�s right. My relationship with Agnes is still weak. It�s lacking.

I�m just a replacement for the Papa in Agnes� heart.

It�s not a strong build relationship.

Mana, how was your trip to the city with Agnes last night?

Last night, Agnes went to visit Ikeda-sensei for a medical examination on her genital after losing her virginity.

She was obedient. She�s sticking firmly to Nagisa-san and Mao-chan, Margo-san and Edie-chan looked after her Papa, we ate parfait!

Oh, they dropped on a restaurant on the way home.

How was it? Was it delicious? Yes, desuno! Parfait is sweet and tasty! Next time let�s eat together!

Agnes smiles happily.

Yeah, sure. So, which restaurant did you eat from? Restaurant?

Agnes tilts her head.

The place where we ate parfait! Agnes was hiding behind the adults, so she didn�t see What kind of person did bring you a parfait? A person in an orange apron. I didn�t see the face

Agnes seems to be intimidated.

She�s not looking at people�s faces other than her family.

It�s a family restaurant. Everyone went in together

Mana explains instead.

Was it safe? Did nobody come to hit on you girls?

I remember there were college boys who tried to hit on Ruriko when we came to a family restaurant.

No problem on that regard. There�s a significant age difference between all of us. Margo-san and Edie-chan were talking in English all the time

Oh, I see.

Margo-san and Edie who both look Americans were together. Even if Agnes, who�s a halforeign is there, it won�t look strange at all. Nagisa and Mao-chan are parent and child.

If it�s a group of foreigners + parent and child, ordinary guys will find it hard to get involved.

But.

Up to this point, Rei-chan was surprised that I had sex with Agnes, but;

Edie�s not saying anything.

Could it be that this isn�t uncommon in the assassination cult Edie belonged to before?

In other words, having sex with a young girl.

I heard that they have a polygamous system, so I�m sure that they�re a dangerous organization.

Edie�s grandmother protected her until she died. Edie could�ve been raped by the men in the cult if she lowered her guard.

Therefore, Edie�s grandmother taught her secrets of assassination.

Edie, Are　You　Virgin?

Make or break, I asked her. Although I think that�s a very daring question.

Huh? What�s the definite article in Virgin�s case?

Ah, Virgin. No no, the virgin, which is which? Onii-sama, if you say The Virgin, then it�ll refer to mother Mary

Ruriko said.

Edie laughs out.

I�m　a　Virgin!

Edie said laughing.

I knew it, the article A was needed.

Then, I�m Like a virgin whoo !

Katsuko-nee laughs and sings.

I don�t get it.

Anyway, the fighting skills she had prevented her from succumbing to the men of the assassination cult.

Therefore, she was tossed out of the cult.

I�m finally seeing through the blurry background of Edie.

Papa, please look at Agnes! Desuno!

Oh, sorry, sorry, I look at Agnes.

Ehehe

Agnes throws off the blouse she�s wearing. She�s wearing only underwear now.

I love you, Papa!

Then, she kissed me.

I hug Agnes.

Agnes� 12-year-old skin is tense.

Despite all that, I can feel her skin thinner than an adult woman.

It feels different to touch.

Ah, wait, I think Agnes-chan needs to be wet a lot, or else it�ll hurt a lot

Katsuko-nee reaches for Agnes� crotch.

I�ll prepare her so Dear, go for her face and chest

Katsuko-nee.

Agnes-chan, don�t touch yourself here anymore. If you want to do it, then we�ll do it for you

She touches Agne�s slit from above the underwear.

Oh right. She hasn�t been there recently, but.

Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to masturbate while looking up at his statue as a daily routine.

We need to stop her custom of masturbating too.

This is a place for Papa�s penis to enter. Agnes-chan can�t touch hit herself anymore, okay?

Katsuko-nee said. Agnes:

Papa

She looks at me.

That�s right. If you want to do it, then I will Yes, desuno

Agnes keeps on kissing me.

I.

I reach out to Agnes� junior bra. 1

Instead of touching it directly right away, it�s better to feel it from top of the cloth. Tease it. That�s what�s good

I follow Katsuko-nee�s advice right away.

I touch her small mountain from the top of the fabric.

I look for her nipples.

It tickles, desuno If it hurts or you don�t like how it feels Agnes, then just tell me right away. I don�t want to do things Agnes don�t like

Agnes smiles.

I love Papa touching me, it�s okay Agnes

I stare at Agnes and play with her chest.

At that moment, Katsuko-nee plays with Agnes� crotch.

Hafu !

Oh, it seems that Agnes� pleasure point is found.

Ufufu. Agnes-chan�s oozing out love nectar. So cute

Katsuko-nee�s long fingers stimulate the lower lip.

I�ll do this one

Ruriko begins to lick my penis.

She stretches her long tongue and licks up and down.

Rei-chan, it�s okay

Mana goes to the nervous Rei-chan and holds her shoulder.

Uhm It�s okay. Women�s body is made to accept a penis

Mana�s already very well experienced when it comes to sex.

Besides, it�s our fate to accept Onii-chan�s thing Fate

Rei-chan�s stunned.

That�s right, it�s a beautiful fate

Mana giggles.

You see, in this past few days, everything in my world is turned over, all of my past exploded, and turned to a mess

Mana.

I�m glad I met Onii-chan. I�m so happy it was Onii-chan. For me, what�s left in the Pandora�s box isn�t hope but Onii-chan Not hope?

Rei-chan repeats.

Yeah. I don�t even have hope anymore

Mana.

She�s separated from her real family, her father�s killed.

She doesn�t have a home to return to.

She can�t meet her friends and acquaintances she met in her life so far.

Of course, she can�t go back to the school she�s been through so far.

As a 14-year-old sex slave, the pleasure of sex is forced onto her.

She abandoned her real name, Shirasaka Maika, and will live as Mana from now on.

Mana now doesn�t have anything but a vague dream of becoming a supermodel.

What she wants to do in the future is still blank.

But, I have Onii-chan. There�s nothing as reassuring as that. I�m not alone

Mana said. Rei-chan�s impressed.

not alone Rei-chan isn�t alone either. You don�t need to hurry and force yourself. Onii-chan will wait no matter how many years it takes until Rei-chan is ready What? To Onii-chan, Rei-chan is already family. Rei-chan is already inside Onii-chan�s heart, so there�s no Onii-chan has no reason to rush

Mana smiles kindly.

Oh my, it�s thoroughly wet now. I guess it�s about time we take this off

Katsuko-nee takes off Agnes� panty.

Onii-sama, this taste, and smell. Ruriko fell in love with this

Ruriko sucks on my penis with an entranced gaze.

I want to keep doing this for long

I also put my hand below Agnes� bra.

Oh, Agnes� breasts are warm.

Agnes, your heart is throbbing. It�s because of Papa, desuno!

Agnes� breath is getting rough.

Papa�s looking at Agnes, Papa�s touching Agnes! Auu!

Katsuko-nee licks Agnes� cute slit.

Agnes, you�re so cute

I take off Agnes� bra and lick her breasts.

aah, aau, Kuun, it feels good, Papa!

Agnes� small hand hugs me.

Hauu, aahn, Papa, Papa!

I let go of Agnes� lips and look at her face.

Agnes is looking at me with moist eyes.

Look, please look at Agnes Yeah, I�m looking. Agnes I�m glad! Papa�s watching! Please hug Agnes!

In the end, Shirasaka Sousuke only confined and gave Agnes instructions.

Agnes wasn�t made to contact other humans.

He wasn�t looking at Agnes.

He never hugged Agnes.

Papa, Agnes loves Papa!

As a human.

Human-like.

He didn�t pour love to Agnes.

Papa�s here with me!

Oh, I.

I�m loving this girl more.

I have to be by her side.

Papa! Papa! Do you like Agnes? Do you need Agnes?

Agnes?

Is Agnes, not an unwanted child?

Does that mean?

Who told you that? I forgot

Perhaps, that was Shirasaka Sousuke�s nanny, the one who took care of Agnes.

She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s close nanny so she must�ve felt overwhelmed with the Agnes plan, to make the girl his toy.

Then, she thought that this beauty with no census as unpleasant.

I�m sure it�s a wicked fairy. Agnes didn�t see her after all. She always brought food for Agnes

Then, Agnes;

She felt that she wasn�t wanted.

So she erased her from her consciousness.

She didn�t look at someone who doesn�t see her.

I like Agnes. I need Agnes

Oh.

That�s right, me too.

When Grandma died.

We�re in the same house yet my mother ignored my existence.

Not allowed to make footsteps, always holding my breath.

Since she ignores me, I also ignored her.

I need Agnes

Me unable to abandon Agnes is just:

This girl is me.

Papa, look. Look at Agnes Yeah, I am. I�m looking at Agnes. So

I.

Agnes, look at me too

Agnes smiles.

Yes, desuno! Papa! Agnes� Papa! My Agnes!

We pile our lips once again.

We kiss each other again and again like little birds.

aa, Papa! Agnes, Agnes is feeling weird! It feels good! It�s feeling even more pleasant!

Katsuko-nee�s tongue ignites Agnes. She�s on fire.

It�s okay. Feel strange. I�m watching, I�m looking at Agnes Yes, desuno! Haa, haauu, hauu, Papa!

Agnes opens her mouth and trembles with pleasure.

aah, Papaa, Papaa, Hauu!

Then, the small 12-year-old climbs to the summer!

Hauu!

Her eyes narrowed.

Her body twitched.

But still, Agnes is looking at me.

She�s melting to ecstasy while looking at me.

Papaa! Agnes, I love you Agnes too. Agnes alsoーHaa, Agnes too!

Agnes� ecstatic look is the cutest.

She entrusts everything to me and sinks with pleasure.

Hauu, haa, haa, aauu

Finally, the ecstasy fades away.

But still, the embers of pleasure is confined in her body.

Agnes-chan is dripping wet now. It�s ready. What about yours, Ruriko-chan?

Katsuko-nee looks at Ruriko.

Yes. Onii-sama is ready anytime

Ruriko takes her mouth off my penis.

Agnes, let�s become one. Spread your legs yes, Desuno

Trembling, Agnes spreads her legs for me.

Don�t close your eyes. Look at them

Mana tells Rei-chan

But Onii-chan and Agnes-chan are making love. It�s something wonderful

I push my hard-erect penis to Agnes�s small slit.

Agnes, here I go Papaa It�s okay, don�t be afraid. Take a deep breath. Suu, Suu, haa, like that Yes, desuno

Agnes and I synchronize our breathing.

Suu, suu, haa.

Suu, suu, haa.

Suu, suu, haa.

Suu, suu.

Now.

Hauu!

I thrust my waist in as we breathe out.

Agnes� 12-year old slit.

My glans pushes through the wall of meat.

Auu!

My penis gouge through the part where her hymen was yesterday.

Pa-Papaa!

Agnes looks at me with a pained face.

I look at Agnes with a strong will.

Kuu

Agnes� skin starts to sweat in one go.

Her fair white skin flushed pink.

Just a bit more, Agnes! Auu!

Then, my penis goes all inside Agnes.

Haauu!

I pierce through the very end of her vagina!

Agnes� wet inside is very hot.

I can feel her pulse.

We�re now connected. We did it, Agnes. yes, desuno

This is our second time having sex.

Agnes is sweating on her forehead, she�s enduring the invasion of a male.

Dear, stay like that. Don�t move

Katsuko-nee holds us.

Agnes� body hasn�t recovered from the damage of losing her virginity yet.

I look at our situation while we�re still connected.

Agnes looks up at me while enduring the pain.

But, it won�t end if we don�t move

Agnes looks in pain while having my penis inside her.

Don�t force it to end. Dear, enjoy it inside Agnes-chan.

Katsuko-nee said, but.

I�ll teach you how to do Polynesian sex when we have time. For now, I�ll show you a different one

Huh?

Ruriko-chan, Mana-chan, help me out

Katsuko-nee calls the two.

Yes What should we do?

The two approaches us.

You two search for erogenous zones and lick it

Licking our erogenous zones while we�re connected.

You two don�t move, let us make you feel good

Katsuko-nee smiles at me.

Okay, then, I�ll start with Agnes-chan�s breasts

Mana licks Agnes� nipples.

Hauu!

Agnes� vagina tightens up.

Then I�ll have my way with Onii-sama�s back

Ruriko licks my back.

Ugh.

My penis trembles inside Agnes.

Look for more places, for example;

Katsuko-nee licks Agnes� armpits.

It tickles, desuno

Agnes looks at me with a ticklish expression.

Then, try around the neck and ear

Katsuko-nee bites Agnes� ears.

aauu!

Agnes� insides leak hot liquid again.

Onii-chan, how about this?

Mana licks in between my toe-fingers.

Oh, that feels good! Ruriko will lick Onii-sama�s nipples!

Ruriko�s tongue crawls on my chest.

aah.

Dear, raise your body a bit more, I�ll lick the part where you�re connected

Katsuko-nee�s hot tongue attacks the connection between Agnes and me.

Hauu!

Suddenly, Agnes� body trembles.

Katsuko-nee�s rolling her tongue on Agnes� clitoris.

aa, Papa, Papa!

Agnes� small hands want me.

I hold Agnes� hands tight.

It�s not just me, everyone here loves Agnes. We�re all together. Agnes Yes, desuno. Yes Desuno! Hauu!

This sex will change Agnes� life.

I use this as a chance.

I�ll make the surrounding people clear for Agnes.

Agnes will feel that there are people around her, a family, where she could entrust her mind and body to.

A lot more than so far.

!

Edie�s coming over?

She�s smiling.

Edie kissed me on the lips suddenly.

Edie?

Oh, I can feel Edie�s passionate existence.

We shall overcome

Edie whispers to my ear.

aah, Papa, Papa! Papa!

Agnes who has her secret part licked by Katsuko-nee looks at me as if she�s about to cry.

Agnes� vagina is wriggling with pleasure.

Agnes, aa, Agnes!

Agnes and I feel pleasure from our whole body licked, and we don�t know what�s what.

Then.

Edie slaps her hand on my waist and lower abdomen.

What does she plan on doing?

Edie takes a deep breath, and then.

Hhaa.woo!!!

Edie�s hand sends a strong Qi on my navel.

aah, I, I�m about to explode! aah! Agnes!

The hot lump in my lower abdomen is rising up!

Agnes, Agnes! Papa! Papaa!

We look at each other while connected.

I, I! aa

The flow goes like a jet.

Agnes, uu!

I push in my waist deep.

At the moment my glans kissed Agnes� uterus:

The hot semen goes inside Agnes!

Papaa! Papa, it�s hot!

Agnes� womb is poured with melting hot milky liquid.

Ah, Ah, aah! Agnes! My Agnes!

I hold to Agnes hands tightly and push in my waist to impregnate her small body.

Papaa! Papaa! It�s hot! The hot stuff is coming in!

Agnes sheds tears of joy, her body bends, and she accepts my semen inside of her.

Oh, it�s coming out, it�s flowing, it�s not stopping, if I let out this much, Agnes will get pregnant!

My ejaculation doesn�t stop.

It�s hot, it�s spreading inside me! Papa! I love you!

I lay on top of Agnes� body.

Agnes hugs me with all her strength.

I love you. I love you. I love you! I love you, Papa! Agnes!

Our tears love-nectar, and semen, we hug each other while we get messy with our body fluids. We kissed and became one.

Haa, haa, haa

Finally, my ejaculation ended.

Papa

The 12-year-old�s beautiful blue eyes look at me.

Did Agnes feel good?

I.

Yeah, Agnes� body, Agnes� heart. It felt good having sex with Agnes

The 12-year-old girl smiles happily.

The body of a girl who had a man pour semen into her womb is full of life and overflowing with vitality.

I�m glad! Please do it again! Yeah. But, we have an order of things. But now, your elder sisters helped you feel good

Agnes looks at her elder sisters.

Say Thank you, Onee-chan

I said. Agnes:

Thank you, Onee-chan

An angel smiled.

1. The author forgot that he wrote Agnes is no-bra

Chapter 520

Chapter 520.I�m back!

I thought that men have a stronger libido and more vulgar

Rei-chan speaks.

I receive tissue from Mana and wipe the dripping sperm from Agnes� slit.

Ruriko�s cleaning up my penis. She seems to like this role.

That�s for ordinary boys. This one is a bit strange

Katsuko-nee replies to Rei-chan.

He seeks not the pleasure in body but a connection in heart Yes. Sex with Onii-sama is very maddening and melancholic

Ruriko said.

You mean, it�s so crazy and really sad?

I asked.

Onii-sama, it�s an obsolete word? Obsolete? Onii-chan, are you not good at classics?

Mana speaks amazed.

Far from classics, I�m not good at all other subjects.

Onii-chan is always working so hard for us, so it feels painful, that�s what it meant

Does it look that way?

No, that�s normal for me. I�m not forcing myself

Do I look like I don�t have the leeway that much?

Err, Mana�s next

My stamina is at its limit, but I�ll manage somehow.

I�ll do it later

Mana smiles at me.

You�re tired, Onii-chan. I think you need to take a rest

She said as she looks at my face.

No, I�m fine Don�t force yourself, okay?

Mana hugs me.

You see, Ruri-oneechan

Then, Mana turns to Ruriko.

Yes, what is it? When Misuzu-oneechan comes later, you�re going to buy a dress, wouldn�t you?

Ruriko needs a dress to wear for tonight�s party.

Do you plan on bringing Onii-chan with you?

Ruriko:

Yes, if possible, then I�d like Onii-sama to choose my dress

Even if you tell me that.

I don�t know much about party dresses for women.

Well. This is just what I think but, I believe Onii-chan needs to take a rest until evening

Mana tells the women in the room.

Onii-chan�s been having it hard for the last couple of days, and there will be a lot of work later tonight

I need to be present to fix Jii-chan and Ruriko�s relationship.

I�m also concerned about the plans of Kouzuki security service, using Yukino as a bait.

This will be the last day for the holidays. Unlike me, Onii-chan has to attend school tomorrow

Mana can�t go to a school until the new one is decided.

You�re right. Although instead of these past few days, he�s been busy during this holiday. It�s true, I feel sorry for not giving him a break

Katsuko-nee smiles at me.

It might be better to spend some time relaxing a little in a safe place in this mansion

Ruriko looks at me.

It is as you two say. I will buy the dress with Misuzu-chan alone No, I don�t mind. I�m worried about you two if I don�t come It�s okay. Shou-chan and Mitchi will protect us

Oh, they�re both coming with Misuzu.

We�ll all look for a dress that would please Onii-sama.

I see. Then.

It�s fun for girls to choose their dress.

Ah.

Ruriko, in that case, pick Michi�s clothes too

That�s right, either way, Michi will be their escort for today�s party.

Shou-oneesan will be there for her work at Kouzuki security service so they can�t wear a party dress, but.

Michi.

I want Michi to pick cute girlish clothes too

Michi�s always in her uniform after all.

Oops, I can�t.

Katsuko-nee, how much do dresses worth?

Will the money I received from Minaho-neesan before enough?

It�s okay. I�ll do something about the money

Katsuko-nee smiles at me.

Michi-chan is my little sister so leave it to me

Then that really helps.

Certainly, Onii-sama. We�ll dress up Mitchi cutely too

Ruriko smiles at me.

Then, in the afternoon, Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chan, Michi-chan, and Shou-oneesan will go shopping. Then, the remaining girls will join my sweets making class

Katsuko-nee?

And then, you can relax until evening, right?

Oh, Katsuko-nee will look after Mana, Edie, and Edie.

But before that, we still have three hours until noon. How about you sleep somewhere, Dear? Yeah, Onii-chan looks so sleepy

Well, I did so many rounds last night yet got up early in the morning, after coming right back at the mansion, Megu, Katsuko-nee, Mana, and Agnes were.

Indeed, I�m a bit tired.

Onii-sama would you like me to accompany you to sleep?

Ruriko proposes with her eyes glittering, but;

Let him sleep alone. If we�re with him, he can�t relax

Katsuko-nee stopped her.

I�ll take a shower with Agnes. Ruriko-chan, please go to the dining room and wait with everyone else. Please help me prepare lunch Yes, certainly

Ruriko reluctantly agreed.

Let�s start moving then, Onii-chan, take a good rest!

Mana takes the lead and pulls everyone out of the room.

Okay, let�s go! Edie, come on!

The girls leave.

The naked Katsuko-nee and Agnes remain in the room.

Agnes� is still rubbing her cute breasts on me.

Agnes-chan, let�s take a bath!

Katsuko-nee calls her, but;

Papa too

Agnes is entirely a spoiled child now.

I hug and kiss Agnes.

Then, let�s go No, if you do that, then you�ll lose control! Especially if you spoil Agnes-chan, the other girls would want something too Then I�ll do something about it, that�ll satisfy everyone Geez! If you do that, you�ll break!

Katsuko-nee scolds me.

Agnes-chan. You�ll take a bath with me. Papa has to rest. You can do it later That�s sad, desuno 1

Katsuko-nee takes Agnes� hands and gets her off the bed.

Then, we�ll be going too, see you later Dear

Katsuko-nee kisses me.

At the same time, she pressed a piece of paper in my hand.

???!

Aah, Agnes too, desuno!

Agnes also wants a kiss from me.

Yeah, you�re so cute Agnes

I hug and kiss Agnes.

Well then, later. Clean yourself up. Then, if your stomach hurts, tell Katsuko-nee right away Yes, desuno. Papa

Then, the two naked girls go out of the room.

Click.

The door gently shuts.

Haa.

I lie down on the bed.

I�m alone now.

When was the last time I was alone like this?

The room is still filled with the scent of women.

The bed sheets too, there�s still Katsuko-nee and Agnes� sweat and smell.

My skin too.

Will I only smell like women one of these days?

I thought.

At any rate, I.

I�m exhausted.

I�m okay steeling myself because everyone�s here, but.

When I�m alone, I can tell that my fatigue has accumulated.

I stretch out my body.

Fuu.

Then, I look at the piece of paper Katsuko-nee gave me.

What�s this?

What�s written inside?

Ojou-sama�s� been watching you all this time. Ojou-sama�s room is in front of this room. On the other side of the corridor. I�ll unlock the door

Err.

If I recall, Minaho-neesan said that she�ll sleep for a while and went to her room.

Hmm, yeah.

Minaho-neesan loves eavesdropping, right.

I guess it�s normal for her to pretend to be asleep and watch over us.

Of course, Minaho-neesan would always peek.

But, to think that it�s in the room in front of this one.

Did she expressly come there to peek in our room?

No, Katsuko-nee decided to have sex in this room.

In short, she knows where Minaho-neesan�s room is.

Katsuko-nee chose this room in front of Minaho-neesan�s room on purpose.

Then, have sex here.

Then, everyone left, leaving me alone.

Then, perhaps.

It�s to give Minaho-neesan, and I time alone.

Haa

My quiet alone time is over.

I get up on the bed.

There�s a bathrobe over there, so I wear it. I guess Katsuko-nee prepared this in advance.

Sally forth! Let�s go!

Even before Minaho-neesan could react to my movements.

There!

I fire up my fighting spirit!

I jump out of the room and to the other side of the corridor.

Then, I opened the room quickly!

Oh?

Minaho-neesan�s face is stiffened by my sudden intrusion.

Err!

The size of the room is about ten mats.

Minaho-neesan�s sitting in front of a desk with three laptops on it.

Now then

I approach her and look at the screens of the computer.

The two were connected to the image boards with stuff I don�t understand.

The other one has the live feed of the room where I was just in a while ago.

Since it�s a unique room where the walls, floor, and bed are colored in red, I can tell right away.

I knew it, she�s peeping at our situation through the surveillance cameras.

That, you see, that�s not it, that�s not what I mean!

Minaho-neesan�s already at her wits� end.

What are you doing, shouldn�t you be sleeping, Minaho-neesan?

I asked.

That, you see, some people employed by Shiraska house begins to write opinion defending Shirasaka Sousuke on the internet, that�s why That�s� why Now, the writer is from the newspaper from Shirasaka house�s company, and affiliate company�s computer, they�re spreading their story Then? Several news sites have picked it up. The threads are also rising Then, that�s already done

I hug Minaho-neesan.

hey, wait!

Minaho-neesan panics.

Don�t mind Shirasaka Sousuke anymore. He�s already dead But, it�s frustrating. They�re all writing lies. They say all of the accusations on Shirasaka Sousuke are hoaxes and he�s innocent, Those people say Nobody would believe that

The information Minaho-neesan let out was enormous.

A lot of Shirasaka Sousuke�s rape videos were released too.

There�s no way for someone to believe that everything that came out is a hoax.

Once the world see you as the bad guy, that image can�t be easily flipped over I know that, but

Minaho-neesan�s body is skinny.

Her womanly meat is lacking.

It�s different from Katsuko-nee or Agnes.

Hey, that�s enough now, let go Nope. I�ll take you to bed like this

I said while still hugging her.

i can�t have sex

Minaho-neesan.

If it�s sex then I just had a lot earlier

I.

I just want to sleep while hugging Minaho-neesan You?

I hug Minaho-neesan tighter.

Okay, time to go! Hey, wait! Kya!

I carry Minaho-neesan�s body like a princess.

Don�t move, it�s dangerous You don�t need to do this, I�m heavy, aren�t I?

Minaho-neesan�s tall. She�s taller than me.

But, her weight is surprisingly light.

You�re not heavy, Nee-san

I then carry Nee-san and leave the room.

Both of the rooms across the corridor have their doors open.

I get through the two doors while carrying Minaho-neesan.

Coming back to the red room, I pushed the door close with my back.

Then, I head to the red velvet bed.

I let down Minaho-neesan�s body.

Geez, it�s my first time receiving that!

Minaho-neesan looks up at me.

When our eyes met, Minaho-neesan�s cheeks blushed red.

i still have a job to do!

She gets up from the bed and tries to escape from me.

Nope! Not letting you escape! Let�s sleep now!

I caught Minaho-neesan�s body and hugged her.

Geez, you don�t need to sleep with me, there are a lot of girls who would want to! But I want Minaho-neesan now

Minaho-neesan:

I think she needs physical intimacy right now.

Well now, let�s sleep! Good night!

I lean my head on Minaho-neesan�s chest and lie down on the bed.

Geez, you�re so forceful That�s Minaho-neesan�s skill Don�t say that, seriously, let go. I, I still have work to do No. I�ll sleep with Minaho-neesan! Don�t say that like a child! I�m not a child, I�m your younger brother Seriously, you�re so warm

Minaho-neesan feels my warmth.

But.

Minaho-neesan�s temperature is low. Mana and Agnes was so warm, and yet,

Mana told me, but it really looks like I�m tired. I�m sleepy

I made a big yawn.

Then, sleep alone No, I want to sleep with Minaho-neesan. I can�t sleep if we�re not together Geez

While I was saying that,

I fell asleep.

Misuzu-chan arrived. It�s about time to wake up

Katsuko-nee�s voice from the speaker woke me up.

Ugh.

When I open my eyes, Minaho-neesan�s face is in front.

Good morning Err, good morning, Nee-san

My arms are still hugging Minaho-neesan.

You were fast asleep Minaho-neesan? Ah, you didn�t sleep with me? No. I slept for a while

Minaho-neesan said.

You kept on hugging me, not letting go at all Sorry, was it painful? No, it wasn�t

Minaho-neesan speaks bashfully.

Why can you sleep with me with such peace of mind?

Minaho-neesan looks into my eyes.

I�m not a woman who can give you peace of mind

I.

I have made you experience a lot of bad times, I�m a woman with a cold heart

Minaho-neesan looks up at the ceiling sadly.

Nee-san is Nee-san. I love you Huh?

Minaho-neesan�s surprised.

It�s my beloved Nee-san, so of course, I could sleep soundly

I rub my cheeks with Minaho-neesan.

Hey, stop It�s fine, I love you, Nee-san

I hug Minaho-neesan tight.

But, I can�t have sex

Minaho-neesan�s body stiffens in my arms.

I can�t bear your child

I rub my nose against Minaho-neesan�s nose.

Then, I kiss her on the lips.

That doesn�t matter But Being together like this is enough for me

I can have sex with other girls.

Even babies, the other girls will bear for me.

I�m fine even if I can�t expect those from Minaho-neesan.

But, I

Huh?

I want to have sex. If I can

Minaho-neesan.

I want to have sex with you. I want to bear your child, but, my body is

Oh.

I see. That�s it.

Minaho-neesan knows the pleasures of sex as she�s a former prostitute.

Even getting pregnant, the feeling of life in her womb.

Therefore, I

I thought that Minaho-neesan needs physical intimacy.

But, Minaho-neesan.

She�s enduring.

Her body can�t have sex.

Having physical contact with me, even if her heart wants to have sex, her body can�t.

Sorry, I

I didn�t understand it all.

It�s okay. It makes me happy to have you say that you love me

Minaho-neesan.

Besides, it has become a bad habit to watch you have sex with other girls No, that�s fine. If it�s Minaho-neesan, then I don�t mind you peeping I feel that the girls don�t like it But, we�re family Even among family, girls don�t like to be watched all the time

Is that the case?

Haa, I was so resolved yet to think that I fell asleep on the same bed, I really can�t do it

Minaho-neesan sighs.

Embracing your body, smelling the smell of your skin, it makes me remember

Remember what?

This is Katsuko�s plan, isn�t it? Well, yeah

I nodded.

Then, I�ll have Katsuko take responsibility for the next time Huh? When you�re with Katsuko, I�ll join in too

Minaho-neesan?

I really can�t watch from a distance. I feel happy when I�m wrapped in your smell like this

Saying that; Minaho-neesan sniffs my neck.

When you�re having sex with Katsuko in the bed, I�ll go to watch and also embrace you. At least, in my heart

Minaho-nesan kisses me softly.

Are you okay with that, Minaho-neesan? That�s the best thing I can hope for now, I feel sorry for Katsuko though. Of course, it won�t be every day. Just once in a while when you�re having sex with Katsuko

Then.

I don�t mind if you join in every time. Also, I�ll talk to Nagisa. You can do join in anytime, Ojou-sama

A voice comes from the ceiling.

Katsuko, you were watching? I�m just imitating the usual Ojou-sama

The voice from the ceilings laughed.

Also, I�ve heard this from a senior lady

Katsuko-nee speaks.

Ojou-sama is really good at fellatio, she said Katsuko! I�ll take care of everyone else, so it�s okay to take a bit more time! Do your best, Ojou-sama!

Then.

Minaho-neesan looks at me bashfully.

Have you watched the movie The Color of Money? Nope The last scene of the movie ends with Paul Newman saying I�m back I see Paul Newman made up his mind to return to being a high-stake billiard hustler, so he said that

Could it be?

Minaho-neesan wants to return to being a prostitute?

I�ll also return, to being a woman

Huh?

woman?

Take out your dick. I�ll make you feel good

Minaho-neesan.

I don�t plan on losing to young girls

Minaho-neesan�s white hand reach out for my crotch.

1. arekusa purei desupacito

Chapter 521

Chapter 521. The Night Porter

It had this taste. I completely forgot this

Minaho-neesan said while tasting my semen in her tongue.

Minaho-neesan�s body is unable to have sex due to the messed up abortion surgery done to her more than ten years ago.

After retiring as a prostitute, she could not lick a man�s genital nor swallow semen.

But, it�s my first time thinking that semen was delicious

Minaho-neesan�s eyes look gently at me.

Thank you for making it big and ejaculating for me

I caress Minaho-neesan�s cheek.

My beloved Minaho-neesan is working her best, so of course, I would get erect. It felt amazing, thanks, Nee-san

We exchange kisses.

Well, let�s take a shower. If we go out like this, they�ll find out from the smell

Minaho-neesan takes me to the shower room next door.

Take it off Sure

I lower down the zipper on Minaho-neesan�s blouse.

Her back is fair white.

Minaho-neesan�s body is really skinny.

It�s so slim, shameful, isn�t it?

Minaho-neesan said, but.

That�s not true, this is fine on its own

I hug her thin body from behind.

Minaho-neesan was twelve when she turned to a prostitute, her body was made unable to bear a child in the middle of her growth.

Therefore, her body didn�t grow their female parts.

Female hormones stop when the genital no longer functions, that�s what happened to my body Don�t say that. This is okay. Minaho-neesan Oh, your body is really warm

Minaho-neesan�s temperature is low.

I can tell, comparing it to Mana and Agnes.

Well, let�s cleanse ourselves

She twists the shower faucet.

Zazazazazaza!

Ufufufu

Minaho-neesan suddenly smiles while she rubs my back with a sponge.

What�s wrong, Minaho-neesan? No you see, I felt once again that I need physical contact with a boy so much

Minaho-neesan smiles even more.

Do you know the F1 racer, Frank Williams? He�s the founder and representative of the Williams F1 team where Ayrton Senna belongs to Err, at least the name

I�ve seen magazines for car lovers back in middle school.

When Williams got caught in a car accident in 1986, he had hemiplegia. He was called Toushou of the Wheelchair 12

Minaho-neesan�s hand slides on my back.

Williams� wife is, unfortunately, dead already but, she had published a book when she was alive, that her family had suffered when her husband suddenly lived in a wheelchair I see In that book, there was a line where she wrote: It�s painful for the woman that she can�t have sex with her husband anymore

Oh, if his lower half is paralyzed, then he can�t have sex.

But, Williams was already in the latter half of the 40s when he had the accident, the book was published look time since the incident, so when I read the book, I thought it must be painful for married couples not to have sex Minaho-neesan said. But today, I know. To humans, it�s essential to have physical intimacy. Touching is also a way of telling love between man and woman

She rubs her cheeks on my back.

Even without having sex, you can feel at ease just by touching your partner like this

I turn to Minaho-neesan and hug her from the front.

I�m also happy from just touching Nee-san like this Ah

Minaho-neesan hugs me too.

I�ll protect you forever. You and your world That�s my line, I will protect Minaho-neesan Stupid, I�m the older one, so I�ll be your guardian I�m the younger brother that�s why I�ll protect my elder sister

We hug each other.

Geez, you don�t need to think about that until you�re an adult. Experience your youth with all your heart. I will do anything for you Minaho-neesan should be the one who shouldn�t be concerned about me. I will do anything for Minaho-neesan Geez, baka, baka, baka This time, I�ll be the one to scrub you

I take the sponge from Minaho-neesan and wash her body gently.

Oh, that feels good, what should I do? This might become a habit Sure. I�ll do it again

I rub Minaho-neesan�s armpit with the sponge.

Ahn, Baka

Minaho-neesan smiled shyly.

When we got out of the shower, I dress Minaho-neesan her underwear.

no, you don�t need to go that far Why? I always do it with Misuzu and others though

Misuzu and Megu love me putting off and on their underwear.

They immediately tell me please do it.

I�m not as cute as those girls What are you talking about, Minaho-neesan is cute too that�s not true I think that you do

I put on her panty one foot at a time.

It goes through her thin and long legs, and then the panty hid her ass.

Next, her bra.

Look, I�m flat If you say that, Michi will get angry.

Michi�s chest is board. Flat. It�s even.

Minaho-neesan�s chest still has some bulge showing up.

Michi-san�s still growing. I can�t compare to that There�s no need to compare. Minaho-neesan is Minaho-neesan. That�s okay!

I hook the bra at the back.

I�ll dress you up too

Minaho-neesan picks up my underwear.

Okay, lift your feet

She squats in front of me and put on my underwear.

Later

Before putting on my underwear entirely, she kissed my glans.

Then, Minaho-neesan wears her usual black blouse.

I put on my white boiler suit.

Let�s go

I present my hand to Minaho-neesan.

Huh? Let�s hold hands, Minaho-neesan 3

Minaho-neesan fidgets.

we�ll go to where everyone is, if they see us like this, Katsuko will laugh at me

Though she said that, she still takes my hand.

Unfortunately, I�ve been watching all this time!

A voice comes from the ceiling speaker.

katsuko!

Minaho-neesan tries to shake off my hand on the spur of the moment, but I didn�t let her.

Instead, I hug Minaho-neesan�s body.

Geez, I can�t stop grinning since earlier!

Katsuko-nee�s voice seems to be having fun.

Well, it�s usually Minaho-neesan who�s watching everyone.

Sometimes, it�s better if she�s watched too.

Could it be that everyone�s watching?

Minaho-neesan�s embarrassed.

It�s just Shou-oneesan, Rei-chan, and me! As a samurai�s compassion, I�m not showing this to the younger girls!

Katsuko-nee snickers.

Ah, Seki here. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama went to a different room to practice their dance. The girls are over there to watch

I hear Shou-oneesan�s voice.

Oh, Edie, Agnes, and Mana went to watch Misuzu dance.

But.

When they�re not present, Shou-oneechan still calls them Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama.

Well, it�s inevitable until she gets used to it.

Therefore, Ojou-sama, please continue flirting while you two are alone

Katsuko-nee said, Minaho-neesan.

I get it. Then we�ll flirt a lot!

She clings to my arm.

Let�s go!

She said bashfully.

When we return to the dining room:

Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan are sitting on the sofa, Rei-chan�s standing alone.

She�s wearing the official uniform for Kouzuki security service.

Standing with a gallant pose.

Ah, welcome back, what do you think of Rei-chan?

Katsuko-nee asks me.

It seems that she�s purposely ignoring Minaho-neesan who�s sticking to me.

Or should I say that I�m concentrating on Rei-chan�s uniform?

For now, Rei-chan�s studying the style of the security chief

Style?

Yeah. Rei-chan�s uniform looks gorgeous compared to the ordinary guards from Kouzuki security service I knew.

Somehow, her shoulder strap has some ornaments, and the fabric also looks elegant.

Could this be the uniform of the security department manager?

Former director Yamaoka wore civilian clothes.

The provisional security officer during Ruriko�s father�s funeral was wearing the same uniform as the ordinary guards.

Excuse my intrusion but, Minaho-san, please state your analysis as well

Shou-neechan greets Minaho-neesan with a smile.

ah, I Reika, stand firm! You must always be gallant and daunting! Don�t break the dreams of the girls!

Shou-neechan tells Rei-chan.

At first, I brought three patterns of the uniforms from the company but, what she�s wearing now is orthodox. The rest are for ceremonial and PR use

Shou-neechan points at the desk.

I see. There are two more uniforms with different textures and designs.

After all, instead of uniforms for female executives, Reika�s suited to wear flashy clothing

Shou-neechan speaks unblinkingly.

No, but, the ordinary uniform is enough for me

Rei-chan�s too embarrassed.

Uhm, I think it�s better if it�s for Oscars. Add a golden braid and make it flashier, don�t make it feel like the red military uniform from like the commander of the imperial guards but make it feel like the blue army uniform from the palace guards Oh, that one?

As expected of Shou-neechan, she can understand what Katsuko-nee was talking about.

But, Oscar and palace guard, isn�t that a bit too dignified? I see, Rei-chan needs to feel youthful instead

The two think together.

But, I can see the trend. Reika�s legs are long, so it�s better for her to make the slacks straight? Should I fill it up? Ah, wait, I�m thinking of that design for the ceremonial version. Reika put on just the under Yes

Rei-chan takes another uniform from the desk bashfully.

She goes to change clothes next door.

I think that there was a gold braid in the costume room here. It�s used for the cheerleader cosplay, I�ll bring it

Katsuko-nee takes off her seat.

Take a seat

Shou-neechan invites us to the sofa.

Ah, sit in the middle, I want to have some physical contact too

Oh, Shou-neechan heard all of our conversation in the shower room.

It can�t be helped, let�s take a seat

Minaho-neesan urges me.

I sit next to Shou-neechan.

Minaho-neesan sits next to me.

Hey, what do you think I should do? No, what do you want to do with Reika?

Shou-neechan rubs to me and asks for my opinion right away.

No, even if you ask me that

I�m asked about fashion.

But, it�s true that the uniform she�s wearing now is a bit flashy

Perhaps, guard uniforms are like that, but.

I know Rei-chan in her gallant British Gentleman crossdress.

Minaho-neesan thinks carefully.

I�ve changed clothes

Rei-chan�s back.

But, this one�s weird

Yeah, the uniform for the ceremony is:

It�s filled with luxurious ornaments, but.

Somehow, it looks like a brass band when I wear it

No, it�s not as weird as Rei-chan said but.

But, it�s not practical.

If you command the guards at the scene like this, the surrounding would feel uneasy.

Regardless of decorations, the clothes� line is better. Reika looks slim when her body line can be clearly seen

Oh, I see.

If you ignore the flashy ornaments, admittedly, her uniform looks tighter.

But, it feels like something�s lacking

Minaho-neesan mutters.

You�re right, somehow, it feels that something is lacking

Shou-neechan holds her head.

Is this a no too?

Katsuko-nee�s back.

Her hand has a big black hat.

Oh, a hat? This is used for uniforms like this

Katsuko-nee shows the black uniform to us.

What�s this uniform? It looks like from Nazi Germany

Shou-neechan is curious.

Oh, this one is a costume for The Night Porter

Minaho-neesan replied.

Before, there was a customer who wants the girls to wear those costumes Minaho-san, The Night Porter by Liliana Cavani? Yes. Some men like to do perverted play with girls wearing military uniforms Then, isn�t this a Nazi guard black suit?

I don�t get it.

Anyway, it seems Shou-oneesan gets it.

The night Porter sounds good

Minaho-neesan smiles.

Reika-san, try wearing just the coat of this black uniform, then wear the hat too Okay

Rei-chan takes off her jacket and wears the black coat Katsuko-nee brought.

If this were Charlotte Rampling�s movie, then she�d wear suspender on her skin without the uniform

Shou-neechan whispers to Minaho-neesan.

Well, in that regard, Reika-san can just add the elegance of Dark Bogarde Okay, I�m done

Rei-chan wore the black uniform and the hat.

Yes, you look tense when wearing black Reika-san, slant your hat a bit more, then put on a rose Like this?

Rei-chan turns her hat slanted.

It feels like she�s hiding her right eye.

Oh, that looks good. Ojou-sama, I think if she takes off her inners, the military-likeness of this will disappear

Katsuko-nee said.

You�re right, you can wear slacks to show your slim lines. If the outers are black, can I remodel this?

Shou-neechan asks Minaho-neesan.

Sure. It�s yours now. I don�t mind if you change it

Minaho-neesan said laughing.

Then, let�s transfer the Kouzuki security service badge to that uniform Eh, are we really going with black?

Rei-chan�s surprised.

It�s okay, either way, you�re now the security manager, the tradition of Kouzuki security service will revamp. We can just match the uniforms for the regular guards to you

Shou-neechan replies.

Ah, keep on wearing that, I�ll fix it so that Rei-chan�s body line would come out beautifully

Katsuko-nee brings in marking pins and holds Rei-chan.

How about we change the neck to a neckerchief or an ascot tie? Let�s use white silk Ah, that�s nice, I think that suits Reika

Minaho-neesan and Shou-oneesan get even more excited.

Reika, change the badge on the hat with the Kouzuki security service badge. Having the cap as the only military uniform is strange Shou-oneesan, isn�t this military uniform silver on the black ground? The braids and buttons are silver. Then, how about we change them all to gold? Kouzuki security service�s original uniform have gold buttons so we should switch this to one. Also, I have gold braids so we can change this Katsuko-nee suggests. Hmm. Black and Gold might be better for Reika. Please do Okay !

With this, Rei-chan�s uniform as the new security director is decided.

Is it okay for me to do this? It�s okay! Just listen to what I say

Shou-oneechan said laughing.

Good morning, Danna-sama!

Misuzu comes back.

Misuzu and Ruriko are wearing Yukata.

You girls were practicing your dance? Yes, it�s been busy lately, so we weren�t able to practice Misuzu-chan brought me a Yukata, socks, and a folding fan

Ruriko smiles at Misuzu.

Papa, you see, they were lovely!

Agnes is excited.

Agnes-chan said she�d like to try traditional dance too

Mana said.

Is it okay, desuno? Onii-sama, I�ll teach her the basics

Agnes said. Ruriko looks at me.

Yeah.

Agnes should be interested in more things other than sex.

Sure, please do, Ruriko Certainly I�ll teach her too

Misuzu smiles at Agnes too.

Thank you, desuno! Mana, do you not want to join

I ask Mana.

Hmm, I don�t suit Japanese style that much Oh, right, Mana was in the dance club

I�ve heard of that before.

Oh, what kind of dances have you done?

Misuzu asks.

Our club has the strange dance named creative dance. Ah, I�m glad I didn�t have to dance at the school festival now

Mana.

Mana can�t return to her former middle school anymore.

Do you want to take lessons? Where?

I try suggesting.

It�s okay, it�s better if I don�t go out for a while

The media continues their search for Shirasaka Sousuke and his family.

Mana should avoid catching the public eye, for now, I guess.

Oh, where�s Michi-chan and Edie-chan?

Katsuko-nee changes the topic skillfully.

Ah, those two are training

I see. Edie wants to train with Michi.

But, it�s about time for lunch Then I�ll call them

Mana raises her hand.

Ah, Agnes too, desuno! Yeah, let�s go! Okay !

Holding hands happily, Mana and Agnes leave the room.

They�re really intimate now

Katsuko-nee said.

Yeah, everyone�s becoming more of a family now.

Ruriko-chan, can I ask you to take care of the meal? I have to fix Rei-chan�s uniform while everyone�s eating Is that okay?

Rei-chan�s surprised

It�s okay. It�s better to have it sooner, isn�t it? I can eat later

Katsuko-nee carries Rei-chan�s black uniform.

Sorry It�s no big deal, we�re family

Katsuko-nee smiled.

The dish is curry. Katsuko-chan taught us, and we all made it together.

Ruriko tells me happily.

Ah, that�s when I was taking a nap with Minaho-neesan.

Misuzu-chan, please eat a lot I�m looking forward to it

Misuzu smiles.

Okay, I brought them!

Mana comes back with Michi and Edie.

Then, let�s eat

Minaho-neesan tells everyone.

Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, Agnes, Edie, Rei-chan, Mana, Shou-oneechan, Minaho-neesan, and me.

Everyone except the working Katsuko-nee is eating curry.

Everyone�s so bright and cheerful.

Ruriko, Mana, and Agnes are telling me how they cooked the curry.

Edie and Michi are talking about something.

Minaho-neesan seems to have opened up to Shou-neechan due to the alcohol last night. Rei-chan joins in, and the three talk about various things.

It�s a family table.

It feels good to say that. We had a pleasant meal.

Okay, I�m done! Yahoo!

Katsuko-nee comes back with Rei-chan�s fixed uniform.

For now, I changed the buttons and the braids, then I stuffed all I can for now. Try it, Rei-chan Okay

Reika puts on the coat.

Then, try wearing the hat

Then.

Now, hold your cane

Shou-oneechan said.

Fujimiya Reika needs the beat to death cane! Okay

Black uniform, black hat, gold button, gold braid.

It�s a stylish and refined uniform.

Her hat covers obliquely.

She holds a cane.

Ah, the cane looks like a commander�s cane, it looks good.

That looks cool, Rei-chan

I tell Rei-chan.

Yes, it�s cool!

Agnes said and smiled.

Yes, looking good. If you have that dignified look, you�re perfect as the security head of Kouzuki security service

Shou-neechan said.

Yes, I�ll do my best!

Rei-chan deeply moved.

Please do your best! Go for it, Rei-chan! I�m expecting from you, Rei-chan

Ruriko, Mana, and Misuzu smiles at Rei-chan.

Family is such a beautiful thing

Rei-chan�s mutters in deep emotion.

1. Literal translation: Brave leader.

2. JP wiki had this 車椅子の闘将, but EN wiki didn�t say anything 3. Too lood!

Chapter 522

Chapter 522. Plans for tonight.

We�ll support you

Misuzu tells Rei-chan.

I think members of the family currently not present feels the same

Ruriko smiles.

Everyone loves Rei-chan after all

I said.

Reika, humans don�t work their best just for themselves

Shou-neechan tells Reika.

But, if you think of your precious family, you can do your best, can�t you? We can�t betray their expectations Shou-oneesama You�re not alone. I also have a fight tonight

Shou-neechan can�t fail her appeal as the new head of Kouzuki security service.

Kudou-san and his group are leading the guys from Kitakyushu skillfully. At this moment, they�re successfully caught to our trap. What�s left is.

Shou-neechan looks at MInaho-neesan.

We can�t cooperate from our standpoint, however,

Minaho-neesan speaks apologetically.

Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Katsuko-nee, Kuromori can�t be in contact with Kouzuki security service tonight because it�ll draw the attention of the police even further.

No, I�ve received a lot of information, and you gave me a lot of informative advice when I told you my plan last night

I see. So that was their discussion last night during their drinking party.

Besides, I�m thankful for Reika�s uniform. We will accomplish our jobs so those at the scene won�t have to worry

Shou-neesan said. Minaho-neesan interrupts.

No, we can�t move but, Kyouko-san will participate in tonight�s operation

Huh, Kyouko-san will?

She contacted while everyone was eating. That person has the reputation of an elusive international criminal so she can adapt flexibly to things like tonight�s operation

I see; since she�s already a target of the police, then.

There�s no meaning in hiding her activities.

Kyouko-san will appear on the site, and then as long as we have a clear alibi at that time, their surveillance on the mansion will loosen. Once the action is over, Kyouko-san will go to America with Miss Cordelia and the two America? There seems to be someone they want to kill by all means

Oh, the man who told Miss Cordelia lies and branded Kyouko-san as a traitor.

Then, they�ll stay abroad for a month and will come back to Japan when the heat cools down

If Kyouko-san�s absent then the police monitoring the mansion will downgrade.

That�s how it is

Minaho-neesan looks at Misuzu.

Margo, Katsuko, Nei, and I will go to the party with Misuzu-san

I see. If they attend Jii-chan�s party, that�s enough alibi. The police and famous people are watching.

The operation of Kouzuki security service and the party where Jii-chan is present will happen at the same time.

Yes, understood

Misuzu replies with a smile.

Kouzuki security service will prepare the invitations to the party. Well, I let Chief Yazawa and Ootoku-kun take care of the security in the party

Security�s needed in a party Jii-chan attends. They�ll leave that to Yazawa-san and Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan will work their all to punish the organized crime group in Kitakyushu.

Thanks, by the way, Kyouko-san�s participation will firmly be in a joking manner but you don�t mind that, do you?

Minaho-neesan smiles.

We�ll ready ourselves for that

Shou-neechan replies tensed.

But, Kyouko-san might be as strong as she could be if it�s helping Rei-chan out

I said.

After all, Kyouko-san�s strong. Her fighting power is absurdly strong.

Oh, did I say that Kyouko-san�s coming to help?

What?

Kyouko-san will participate as the enemy

enemy?

The organized group in Kitakyushu is just too weak to establish the reputation for Shou-san and Reika-san you know?

Minaho-neesan, no way.

Kyouko Messer will be your opponent

WHAT?????????????????????????

Then, this is from Kyouko-san. I printed out the attachment from her mail

Minaho-neesan hands Shou-neechan a thick document.

Kyouko-san�s criticisms of Shou-san�s plan and her additions. Read it thoroughly so you won�t miss anything on the performance

Rei-chan is at loss of words.

Shou-neesan looks at the document.

Ahaha, a change of operation spot The places are limited if you want to show a flashy battle while not bothering the people, right? Kyouko-san already picked the venue I see, this is an ideal venue. As expected of her!

Shou-neechan is impressed with Kyouko-san�s plan.

Where�s the venue?

I asked.

Green Mountains Film Studio

Minaho-neesan replied with a smile.

It�s a huge outdoor studio for television studios. In there, no matter how much they rampage, people won�t be harmed, and there are facilities for broadcast in place

i see.

As expected of Kyouko-san, she knew a good place and reserved it right away.

If you have any questions then contact me directly, also, this is Kyouko-san�s current number

Minaho-neesan hands over a memo.

Haa, I feel like the hurdle has gotten higher

Shou-neechan smiles wryly.

Rei-chan�s still frozen.

It�s okay. Kyouko-san�s joining in so the show tonight will be worth watching. Kyouko-san is a genius showgirl

Yeah, Kyouko-san never fails to disappoint.

Also, you girls also have the makings of a showgirl. It�ll be hard, but there�s nothing to be afraid of. Rampage as much as you want

A massive barricade named Kyouko Messer.

Indeed you�re right, was my plan this small? Instead of toppling the guys from Kitakyushu, Kyouko Messer has an enormous impact

Shou-neechan reflects.

I wonder if I can win?

Rei-chan�s face is completely frozen.

Winning is unthinkable. Just think about making it a draw. That�s the fight you�re going in

Shou-neechan knits her eyebrows and sighs.

Please do your best

Agnes tells the two with a smile.

That�s right! Go and beat up Kyouko-san!

Katsuko-nee said laughing.

Yeah! I�m rooting for you! Onee-chan!

Mana smiles at the two.

Let�s do our best, Reika, this is a do-or-die situation yes, Shou-oneesama

The two guards seem to have resolved themselves.

By the way, Danna-sama, which group will you join in tonight?

Misuzu asks me.

Which group?

I asked, Misuzu:

One is with us, the group going to the party Misuzu-chan, Mitchi, and I, then, Minaho-chan, Katsuko-chan, Margo-chan, and Nei-chan�s group

Ruriko counts the members.

The other is the group house-sitting in the mansion

Mana said.

Me, Agnes-chan, Edie-chan, Megu-oneechan Nagisa and Mao-chan will be back by then

Katsuko-nee adds.

And lastly, the group going to the fight venue with Shou-san and Reika-san

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

No, it�s dangerous so please don�t come

Rei-chan tells me, but.

I know what Minaho-neesan wants to say.

In the fight grounds, Yukino will be taken as the bait for the gang from Kitakyushu.

Yukino.

Is it okay for her to show up in that place?

Also, can Shou-neechan control Yukino?

It�s up to you to choose

Minaho-neesan said. The gaze of the women in the room concentrates on me.

Everyone knows my obsession with Yukino.

They wish for me to give up my thoughts for Yukino and concentrate on protecting the family.

I also think I have to.

The correct choice is to go with Misuzu and Ruriko.

If not, I�ll have to stay at home with Mana.

But.

I.

You don�t need to answer now,. You can decide by tonight

Minaho-neesan gave me time.

Then, Danna-sama, we�ll be going

Misuzu and Ruriko will go to buy a dress for the party tonight.

Yeah, make sure to surprise Jii-chan Yes, I know. Grandfather loves us dressing up in childish clothing

Jii-chan raised his grandchildren under his control.

We need to show Grandfather that Ruri-tan and I are now adults

Misuzu said with a smile.

Ruriko shows a gloomy face.

Yeah. Jii-chan needs to accept that you�re no longer the Misuzu and Ruriko in his ideal delusions. And if Jii-chan still want to be your grandfather, then you two have to show how much you adore Jii-chan Ruriko who�s the substitute for Jii-chan�s first love is no longer here.

Jii-chan is no longer allowed to rule over Ruriko and Misuzu.

But, their blood relationship doesn�t change, his granddaughter still loves Jii-chan.

As a family.

He has to understand that.

That�s true, if this goes on, it�ll be painful for Yoshiko-sama

Ruriko thinks of her cousin that grew up with her since forever.

Yes. Yoshiko-san has never lived as the daughter of Kouzuki house until now, and suddenly, she�s made to carry the heavy responsibility of the house

Misuzu and Ruriko were born and raised to be a noble�s daughter, so they have resistance. They won�t be crushed down easily.

But, Ruriko�s attendant, as a vassal, Yoshiko-san didn�t grow up with that strength.

Yoshiko-sama must be lonely alone by Grandfather�s side

Ruriko mutters.

Then we have to hurry up and restore our relationship with Grandfather to normal

Misuzu speaks precisely of Ruriko and Jii-chan.

Misuzu and Jii-chan�s relationship isn�t that broken.

I will not return Ruriko to Jii-chan. But, I�d like their relationship as grandfather and granddaughter to be fixed Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko nods to me.

In fact, I�d like them to build a new one instead of fixing it.

A kind relationship of a family.

If not, Jii-chan won�t feel a peace of mind.

Then, Jii-chan�s unstable heart will be turned to Yoshiko-san who�s left alone with him.

uhm, Master

Michi comes to me.

What�s up, Michi? It�s about me wearing a dress Yeah. Michi. Put on a cute dress. Make sure it�s the absurdly cute one that�s

Michi�s feeling obliged.

Uhm, I�m still Misuzu-chan�s guard But, you�re my woman, right? Then I�d like to see a cute Michi but, the thought of wearing a dress that would stand out more than Misuzu-chan

Oh, it�s the guards can�t stand out more than their master.

That�s not a problem. The trends will be different

I replied.

Trends? Misuzu and Ruriko will wear mature and sexy clothes, Michi will wear cute ones. The theme is pretty cute! Isn�t that a bit childish It�s cute! Make use of your beauty, Michi! No, I�m not beautiful You�re beautiful. And cute. Really cute

I hug Michi and whisper to her ears.

If the cute Michi wears a cute dress, I�m sure the cuteness will double. It�ll triple. Anyway, it�ll be absurdly cute. I want to see that cute Michi

Michi blushed.

I�m not cute!

Ugh! Too Cute!

Anyway, it�s an order! Misuzu and Ruriko, find a good one

I tell the two.

Yes, Onii-sama! Michi, prepare yourself!

Misuzu tells Michi.

I�ll choose a cute dress, and then Danna-sama will embrace you in that dress

Michi got startled.

Would you embrace me while wearing a dress? Well, I don�t mind Do you not mind even if it�s a white, thin, and shimmering dress? That�s no problem at all

I don�t get the image in Michi�s head, but.

Well, Misuzu and Ruriko will fix that dress.

If I�m wearing a dress then I�d love to be raped, uhm

Err.

Don�t worry about that, if you want me to come and rape you then wear a cute dress That�s right, Michi. We�ll be choosing clothes with that as the standard

Misuzu said.

Yes, I see

No. What�s with that shining eyes now?

Well, it�s a good thing to have Michi who�s indifferent with clothes have fun with fashion.

Onii-chan, Edie-chan said she wants to go with Misuzu-chan

Mana tells me.

Edie-chan has no clothes though

Oh, I see.

Edie came to this mansion with only the clothes she was wearing.

She doesn�t have her own clothes.

You�re right. Then buy whatever she wants. I�ll pay for it

Minaho-neesan said.

We also have to buy clothes for Agnes and Mana-san, we can�t do it today

It�s still difficult to bring Agnes to a department store filled with many people.

Mana also can�t go because the public is filled with the news of Shirasaka Sousuke�s death. It�s just painful for Mana to look at, and it�s also troublesome if they discover Mana�s identity due to some coincidence. We don�t know who we would meet during the day in the downtown too.

We�ll find time in two to three days and go

Right, today�s the last day of the Golden Week. Stores are crowded right now.

If Mana and Agnes are going shopping, then it�s better to aim for free time during weekdays.

Reika will be your escort and driver

Shou-neechan said.

I still have to revise all my instructions to my men based on this revised plan Kyouko-san made

Shou-chan has to return to Kouzuki security service head office.

Then, I�ll finish Rei-chan�s uniform by the time you come back

Katsuko-nee said, then smiled.

The size isn�t fixed yet, so it�s not in the perfect state.

Then please

Rei-chan bows her head.

Shou-neechan departs with the dress set.

Now then, I have a bit of work to do

Minaho-neesan tries to exit the room.

Ah, please wait!

Mana chases after MInaho-neesan.

Uhm, there�s something I�d like to talk about Oh, what is it?

Minaho-neesan turns to Mana.

Can we talk alone?

Huh?

Sure, come with me

Minaho-neesan takes Mana with her.

What is it about? I�m worried.

When I thought of that:

Dear, sorry but could you look after Agnes-chan for a while? I�ll fix Rei-chan�s uniform

Katsuko-nee tells me.

Sure, I don�t mind. Come here, Agnes Yes, desuno, Papa!

Agnes hugs me happily.

What should we do? Sex? No, we just had sex Agnes wants to do it a lot!

The halforeign blonde beauty smiles like an angel to me.

Err.

In Agnes� case, it�s not that her sexual desire is endless.

She just wants physical contact.

Agnes-chan. He�s tired so let him rest

Katsuko-nee follows up

There�s a video software Nagisa uses for Mao-chan in that room, would you like to watch?

Oh, that�s better.

There�s a TV and sofa there. There are players lined up over there, see?

Looking at it. Is it this?

Nikoniko pon, The child got big, Working Car, Working Old man, The Girls at the Japanese Alps, Love fighters Poly and Anna, Junior Sailor Stars, Rumored detectives Toy and Kunimatsu.

Let�s not watch anime. Agnes probably never saw anime before.

Hmm.

Let�s go with animals in Africa.

I made the decision when I saw the lion packaging image.

Since Edie mentioned Lion too much, I got curious about Lion�s ecology.

Let�s watch this! Yes, desuno!

Agnes seems to be okay with anything.

I put in the disc to the player.

Then, I lay down on the sofa.

Papa!

Agnes cuddles with me.

There we go!

I hugged Agnes and play the video with the remote control.

Oh, Africa is impressive

For now, it�s the cliche mount Kilimanjaro and green plains.

Where is this?

Agnes gets caught by the photo of Savannah.

It�s a garden spread out too wide

Oh, to Agnes, green is all garden.

It�s Africa Africa? Where is that?

Err

It�s in the south

It�s hot there. I�m sure it�s in the south. It should be near the equator.

Where is the south?

Agnes doesn�t even know that since she�s confined in the basement all this time.

Well, you see.

I look out of the window.

It�s in the afternoon, so there�s the sun,.

Yeah, it�s around there. That�s the south. It must be This is over there

Agnes compares Africa in the screen and the direction I�m pointing at.

It�s roughly there. It might be a bit different in reality Why, desuno, Papa? Because the earth is round

I don�t get it but, maybe.

Round?

Ah, she doesn�t even know the Earth.

Yeah, next time I�ll show you the globe, ah, look, it�s a giraffe. Giraffe. That one is a giraffe. It�s called Giraffe

I point at the giraffe on the screen and try to gloss over the conversation.

Wow! Their necks are long, desuno!

Agnes is surprised.

Those kind of animals are in Africa

Agnes should know about the world. I want her to be interested in various things.

Papa, have you gone to Africa? Nope. You see, Africa is really far away. You have to ride an airplane Airplane?

Yeah, she�s a lot of trouble,.

Ah, look at this one, it�s an Elephant. Elephant! Paaoon! What�s that? That�s his nose, his nose is so long he can move it freely Wow!

Agnes is slowly getting interested in the African animals on screen.

Before long, the lion in the cover shows in a close-up.

Ah, that one is a lion, a huge cat. This show is showing the father Lion, and the simple mother Lion Cool, desuno

I see, lions really have polygamy.

There�s a single male in the pride.

It makes me think of my situation.

I�m in this kind of situation.

But, the male lion doesn�t work usually.

Is that okay, hey?

Ah, there are a lot of small children It�s a baby lion

The screen shows the mother lion breastfeeding the newborn lion.

The baby lion sucks the milk from their mother

Then, Agnes opens the buttons of her blouse.

Hey, Agnes?

Agnes exposes her cute breasts.

Here, Papa

She smiled at me.

Papa is a lion so please lick Agnes� breasts!

Err, I.

Chapter 523

Chapter 523. The approach of hypothesis and demonstration

Err

If I lick Agnes� breasts now, it�ll be risky.

Doing it one more time with Agnes is a bit.

I won�t lick your breasts eeh?

Agnes groans dissatisfied.

But, I�ll massage them!

I coil my hands from her back and massage Agnes� small chest.

Kyauu That tickles, desuno!

Agnes laughs out.

Here you go, massaging time! Papa, Papa! Kufufufufu!

Agnes happily laughs.

Oh look! The Lion�s eating a deer!

The screen shows how the lion hunts.

Wow! It�s amazing, desuno!

There, there, Agnes� interest has come back to Africa.

Wow, they�re munching, scary, desuno There, there, don�t be afraid. Papa�s here with you

I hug Agnes� body.

Then, Agnes and I continue to watch the video while lying down on the sofa.

Taking it easy like this is also great.

It�s been so busy and troublesome lately.

Papa!

Agnes looks up at my face.

Oh, what�s up? I love you, desuno

Agnes kiss my lips.

I want to stay like this forever

She rubs her cheeks on my chest, wanting to be spoiled.

Yeah, you�re right

Peace is the best.

Then.

Onii-chan

Mana comes back.

What�s up? Done talking with Minaho-neesan? Yeah

Mana comes to me lying down on the sofa.

Ah, did you do it with Agnes-chan?

Oh, Agnes� breasts are exposed, right.

Nono, we didn�t. We�re just watching animals in Africa Papa�s massaging them!

No Agnes, what are you saying with that angelic smile.

Err.

Agnes move to the side, Mana�s coming over

I move Agnes to my right side.

Come here Mana, this side is open

I invite Mana to my left side.

Yeah

Mana snuggles next to me.

I hug Agnes on the right and Mana on the left on top of the sofa.

Even though they�re small girls, two people are heavy, but there�s no helping it.

I�ll endure this one.

Onii-chan

I pat Mana�s shoulder and sniff her hair.

Huh, it feels like her body is in a lower temperature than usual.

What happened?

Oh look, it�s a hippo! That�s a hippo! Is that a hippo? It looks strange

Agnes looks at the hippo on the screen curiously.

One of the hippos in the group opens its large mouth on the waterside.

Waa!

Agnes opens her mouth, mimicking what she sees.

Agnes-chan, are the animals in Africa fascinating?

Mana asks Agnes.

I�m watching with Papa after all

Agnes smiles at Mana.

It�s amusing to be hugging closely like this

Agnes.

She doesn�t care about the animals in Africa.

She�s just happy that she�s with me.

I see, then I guess I should expose my breasts too

Mana opens up her clothes.

Onii-chan, compare mine with Agnes

I massage and compare the two chests.

The 12-year-old Agnes, and the 14-year-old Mana.

Both of them are still in the middle of growth.

But.

Oh, Mana feels swelling, and there�s something stiff

Both of them have amazing elasticity, but Mana feels stiffer.

Oh, recently, when I think of things even slightly lewd, my breasts swell

Mana says.

Eh, are you thinking of dirty things now? A bit

Mana sends me an upturned gaze.

I touch Mana�s nipples.

Indeed, her nipples are getting hard.

What did you talk about with Minaho-neesan? Is it for your school?

I ask Mana.

We did that but, it�s mostly about Onee-chan

Onee-chan?

Yukino-oneechan

Yukino?

Well, Mana is Yukino�s little sister, yes, but.

What did she discuss with Minaho-neesan?

I think that the recent approach on Yukino-oneechan isn�t going well What do you mean?

I asked.

That was Minaho-oneechan�s fault. She told Onii-chan to talk to Yukino-san in front of us, of course, Ruri-oneechan and have no choice but to do that

Mana?

It was Minaho-neechan�s fault for trying to make Onii-chan talk to Yukino-oneechan alone, but you see, that�s already a general thing, but you see, if she talks about that in front of us, of course, we will do that in our position Do that? We�ll attack and corner Yukino-oneechan until her heart breaks. What we�re most afraid of is Onii-chan pulled by Yukino-oneechan�s dark charms. In her case, if we don�t beat her heart up thoroughly, then she won�t yield Mana said. That�s why, well, at that time we had no choice but to do that, but

She sighs.

Doing that won�t reach a solution, right?

Her big eyes look at me.

In Yukino-oneechan�s case, no matter how much you threaten her, she�ll soon forget it. She�ll imagine something convenient for her right after, then think that she�s luckier than anyone else. She�ll never be dispirited. She never ends with despair Mana knows Yukino very well. Really, her nerves makes me envious of her

Mana said.

Then, what does Mana want to do?

I ask.

I�m her sister. I want her to live and be well. Honestly

Yeah.

But, if this goes on, I can tell that she has to live in danger. Yukino-san never tried to understand what does it feel to be in my position

Yukino will only get emotional and make a lot of noise.

The discussion can�t move forward.

Onii-chan�s trying his best not to let Yukino-oneechan die, she knows it in her heart, but her head doesn�t try to understand Is that so? I think she doesn�t even know that in her heart? To her, I�m always an enemy

I think.

I know. Yukino-oneechan�s dumb but her intuition is sharp. Her intuition knows that Onii-chan will save her. That�s why she�s depending on Onii-chan too much

Yukino�s depending on me?

We know that, so Onii-chan�s women all hate Yukino-oneechan. She�s unaware yet dependent

Unaware. Dependent.

That person arbitrarily depends on Onii-chan but, if Onii-chan just responds to Yukino-oneechan�s request. Onii-chan is dragged by that person. You�ll sink deep in the abyss, and both of you will be unable to escape I know that myself. I know that it�s dangerous to be pulled in by Yukino

She has a dark charm.

And, I�m attracted to it.

If it were before; before the holidays of May began, I would�ve been caught by her charm and gladly throw us to ruin. Perhaps, I might�ve reached my long-awaited death with Yukino

Back then, I.

I was living from my thoughts for Yukino.

I had no other purpose for living.

If I decided to die with Yukino, I wouldn�t regret it.

Minaho-oneechan said. The first plan was for Onii-chan to be killed together with Yukino-san

I see.

Minaho-neesan called out to me as a tall to make Yukino fall.

That was where everything started.

But, a lot happened, and we became family. Everyone has decided to become one family and become happy

It�s different from before.

I already have a family that I must protect. I can�t die together with Yukino now

I have strengthened my resolve already.

I have to forget about Yukino.

Even if you think like that in your head, It�s not that easy to sort it out in your heart, right? Onii-chan

Mana said.

I�m the same, I know that I have to abandon Yukino-oneechan, but that�s not what�s happening

Mana.

I�m her sister in the end

Mana holds my arm tightly.

I never liked Yukino-oneechan since I was born. Because, she�s always mean to me, selfish, she�s not a kind Onee-san at all. She�s always the bully Onee-chan. I hate her, but

Mana�s eyes turn wet.

I can�t abandon her. She�s my older sister in the end

I.

I gave Minaho-oneechan my proposal. The method I thought of Mana, did you find a way to reach a reasonable conclusion? I can�t go so far calling it a solution but, it�s a way to make conversations with Yukino-oneechan more constructive. That person thinks she�s great so I think we have to break that part So, what did Minaho-neesan say?

Mana looks at me.

I should talk with Onii-chan and try it once Misuzu-oneechan and others are back

Waiting until Misuzu comes home.

No, they will.

There�s� no time later because we�ll be preparing for tonight.

Okay, let�s try that

I decided.

Are you sure? Mana hasn�t explained it yet I�ll do whatever it is. Mana�s thinking hard enough to just help Yukino, right? Onii-chan I�ll take my bet on that You see, I�ve talked about how Yukino-oneechan has been masturbating in her oom all the time, didn�t I?

Mana suddenly asks.

Yukino learned the feeling of climax from me raping her.

That�s when she became crazy at masturbating.

Onee-chan�s panting so much that I could hear it in my room

Mana�s living in the same house, so she knows that side of Yukino.

What Yukino-oneechan needs to understand is how much she needs Onii-chan. She needs to realize that she wants Onii-chan more than Onii-chan wants Yukino-oneechan

Mana said.

No, Yukino doesn�t want me No way. Is Yukino-oneechan thinking that any man will do? She didn�t go that far saying that but, there�s a lot of guys better than me, and Yukino doesn�t want me

Yukino, wanting me?

That�s not possible.

No, Yukino-oneechan won�t do anyone but Onii-chan. I know

Mana said.

Yukino-oneechan won�t feel good unless it�s Onii-chan. She is a lump of pride. She doesn�t open up her heart for other men. She�ll never feel good with them But, she hasn�t opened up her heart for me either I wonder? She�s quite open I think. Yukino-oneechan who tries to decorate herself so she would look good for other people, don�t mind being her true self in front of Onii-chan

True-self.

Well, there�s nothing for her to hide this late anyway. Onii-chan already saw her everything

Her naked mind and body.

That�s true for us too though. We don�t need to decorate ourselves, we can get naked naturally. Isn�t that just feeling at ease? It�s more than that. If I�m with Onii-chan, I feel my heart warm. I feel happy

Mana.

Oh, I see, Yukino-san only knows the half of it

Half?

When Onii-chan embraces us, our minds and body feel liberated, but Yukino-san now only feels it on her body. She just feels it with her body and doesn�t accept it with her heart

Mana said.

That�s why, she can imagine Onii-chan as the only partner in sex, but since she�s Yukino-oneechan, Onii-chan can�t embrace her

That�s true.

If she only finds value in me as a sex tool, then:

I can�t get erect for Yukino.

I�m not a machine for sex.

I also have a heart.

I knew it, Yukino-oneechan needs to realize that. Her mind and body wants Onii-chan

But.

Is there a meaning in that? What will happen if Yukino notices that

Yukino can�t enter our family.

All of the women will reject Yukino.

Yukino doesn�t even want to join our family.

Once she noticed it, we can part with her without regrets

Mana gives me an earnest look.

Once she noticed that this was, no, this is love

What?

L-Love?

My relationship with Yukino?

Then, she can feel broken-hearted. Onii-chan, and Yukino-oneechan too

A proper heartbreak.

Mana says something strange.

Now, Yukino-oneechan is Onii-chan�s first love, and yet Yukino-oneechan doesn�t accept it as love. Yukino-oneechan�s pride won�t allow her feelings for Oni-chan to conclude as love, so she gets it all mixed up, and it becomes this unfortunate mess Mana. But, that�s not the case. What I had for Yukino was lust, we only had a physical relationship, that wasn�t love No, even if the physical relationship went first, that was still love. This is also love. I can tell

Mana smiles.

My start with Onii-chan was also rape, but now I love you. This is love. It�s not just my body, my heart understands these feelings

Mana holds my hand.

Onii-chan, you don�t embrace women out of just lust. You pour your heart into sex. It reaches to me, to us. Onii-chan has a warm heart

I.

Yukino-oneechan feels that too. Her body feels it even if her mind doesn�t understand. That�s why she always ask for Onii-chan�s help

Mana said.

Therefore, we have to make her understand with her head that she loves Onii-chan

Love.

If she understands that, then she�ll also realize that her love will break. Onii-chan has us, his family, and Yukino-oneechan can�t walk with him. If she understands that, she�ll feel heartbroken Mana looks at me. You can�t feel heartbroken if the reason isn�t clear

There is a reason why your heart is broken.

If you don�t know the reason, you�ll continue to dream Just like how Yukino-oneechan does it

Yukino.

Yukino-oneechan still thinks that Onii-chan may come to save her. No matter how cold Onii-chan�s attitude is, she feels that Onii-chan will come to help her

She blindly believes deep down inside.

Yukino-oneechan is the center of the world in her mind. She thinks that Onii-chan likes her one-sidedly, and all the other women are below her

We have to break that delusional setting in her mind.

If she understands that she likes, loves Onii-chan too. Then everything will break apart. Once she notices that all the other women are equal rivals in love, she�ll see that she has no chance to win. Everyone�s loving a hundred times more than Yukino-oneechan. We�re wolves who bite each other. We�ll never lose to Yukino-oneechan!

Mana said.

Wait a second. So what is the biggest problem between my relationship with Yukino?

Why does Yukino think that I like her one-sidedly?

That�s because Onii-chan first raped Yukino-oneechan

Ah.

I was the same. I had a phase where I misunderstood. Why is he embracing my body so many times? Surely, he must be in love with me. Then, I can be selfish with this person. He loves me after all I thought Mana said. In my case, Minaho-oneechan and all the older Onee-chan has been watching me, so it went well, but. I was scolded a lot, telling me that it wasn�t the case, that I�m getting cokcky

Mana was made to kneel on the floor naked so many times.

But, no no matter how much of a cheeky and detestable woman I am, Onii-chan still loved me. Therefore, I fell in love before I noticed it

Mana said.

Yukino-oneechan should notice that too

But.

I raped Yukino a dozen more times than Mana.

The accumulation of it made Yukino�s misconception.

The idea that I like Yukino so much I can�t help myself.

That I�m blindly in love so I can�t stop myself from raping her.

Yukino�s always forced to open up her legs.

That�s why she�s set on not liking me even if she dies.

Also, back when with Mana, Megu who�s her sister from a different mother accompanied me.

Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Margo-san were always cold to Mana.

On the other hand, Yukino.

Nobody made a follow-up.

Everyone hates Yukino after all.

I can understand Mana�s opinion. Most of it

I replied.

There�s still a lot of things caught within my head though.

Onii-chan still can�t believe that Yukino-oneechan loves Onii-chan? Well, that too But that�s true. Oh well, just accept it as one hypothesis

Mana said.

Sure. I accept that. What should I do then?

What was the plan Mana and Minaho-neesan planned?

Wel, did you know, Onii-chan This room has hidden cameras and microphones on all rooms?

Mana said.

And, you can watch the rooms from other rooms

Huh, what about it?

You don�t get it? The room where Yukino-oneechan�s confined also has a system that allows them to watch a feed from other rooms

So we�ll show other rooms to Yukino?

What about it?

Minaho-oneechan said this; when people are watching someone, they don�t think others watch them

Huh?

Humans think of their action as independent. If they believe they are watching others then that person is superior to other people, they�d lose the thought of the possibility of others watching them Mana smiles. Therefore, we�ll have Yukino-oneechan watch Onii-chan have sex with me. Then, we�ll make it look like there�s a mistake on switches

Yukino watches me have sex with Mana?

Yukino-oneechan who�s watching me have sex with Onii-chan will inevitably leak out her true feelings

When one is watching, they don�t think they�re observed.

If it�s Yukino, she�ll be in her true self.

First is to make Yukino-oneechan notice that she wants to have sex with Onii-chan so much!

Mana?

She�s someone who masturbates like crazy, in truth, she wants to do it so much now that she can�t hold it. Yukino-oneechan is very uneasy and anxious right now

Yukino doesn�t know what will happen to her future.

She�s definitely afraid.

Okay, let�s do it

I made up my mind.

Minaho-oneechan told me which room to use

Oh, if I go to that room with Mana, then Minaho-neesan can connect that to Yukino�s room�s system.

Okay.

Papa, where are you going?

Agnes who�s bene behaving well, watching the video while we�re talking turned to us.

Well, you see

I can�t leave Agnes alone.

Should I leave her to Katsuko-nee?

Katsuko-nee�s working though.

If you�re having sex then Agnes wants to join in too!

Agnes smiles at me.

No, that�s Can you keep a promise with Onee-chan?

Mana asks Agnes.

If you can keep your promise then, Agnes-chan can have sex with us together!

Mana?

Agnes will have an impact to Yukino-oneechan if she comes too!

Mana and Agnes having sex with me excite Yukino?

I can keep a promise!

Agnes smiles at us.

Chapter 524

Chapter 524. Crash! Sex vs. Masturbation

To be honest, I can�t believe what Mana said.

Yukino, in love with me? There�s no way.

But when I saw Mana�s earnest face, I feel that I had to join in her plan.

Mana, since when did you think of this?

I ask while walking in the corridor while holding Agnes� hands.

This morning. When I woke up, I�ve been thinking about it all the time

Mana said.

Speaking of which, she�s been troubled worried about Yukino since this morning.

This will be the last chance

Last chance?

Mana�s words are weighty.

Megu-oneechan is in her club, Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are shopping outside, Onii-chan�s left in the house

That�s right.

Mana suggested everyone that I should rest in the mansion so I wouldn�t have to go with Misuzu�s shopping.

To Megu-oneechan, Yukino-oneechan is a natural enemy for her, I know Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan, only see her as a daughter of a noble who hasn�t resolved herself

Yukino bullied Megu ever since she�s adopted to Yamamine house. Even now, Yukino looks down on Megu, their relationship never improved. They�re in a stalemate.

Misuzu and Ruriko who inherited the noble blood of Kouzuki house always felt the heavy responsibility as the daughter of a noble.

Yukino, who�s a member of Shirasaka house yet she�s gushing with selfishness and no self-control, they�d look at her with disdain.

I don�t think they�ll accept Yukino.

Anyway, I don�t think there will be a chance unless those people with negative emotions on Yukino-oneechan is away from the mansion.

Mana said.

That�s why I aligned myself with Ruri-oneechan with all I can when we were cornering Yukino-oneechan earlier. Ruri-oneechan felt that I had the same thoughts with her, she went shopping leaving me without problem Mana.

Is that why you were cold to Yukino at that time?

If Ruri-oneechan doesn�t look worried then there�s no need for Misuzu-oneechan to worry either. Edie-chan also went out to shop

Mana said.

Edie-chan can read people�s thoughts, right? I think she knows what�s inside my heart. If Edie-chan joins the shopping group, then Misuzu-oneechan has to concentrate on Edie-chan and not think much about the mansion If Edie goes to the department store, they need to concentrate on her because it�s unknown what she would do.

Besides, it�ll take double the time since they�re not buying just their dress but also Edie�s clothes and shoes.

Did she read Mana�s feelings?

I�ll give her a pat on the head once she�s back.

Actually, while we�re having breakfast, Nei-san, Margo-san, and Nagisa were talking about going to the shop, right? Hearing that, I thought that I might have a chance. I created the plan with that thought in mind Mana said. Look, Nei-chan is the one who loves Onii-chan the most among us. Perhaps, Nei-san won�t hesitate to do any crime if it�s for Onii-chan, that�s how much she loves you Onii-chan

Mana sees Nei like that.

Besides, Nei-san is very cautious when it comes to Yukino-oneechan, right? If Nei-san�s here, then this plan will never work

But, nei and Margo-san went out of the mansion.

First, Nei-san is outside, Megu-oneechan is at school. Then, Ruri-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan went out to go shopping. I know that Michi-oneechan will go with them as their guard

Fortunately, everyone�s out of the mansion.

Then, me. I talked to everyone in the mansion, so Onii-chan stays in the mansion, telling them that Onii-chan�s tired, so let him rest in the mansion

Right.

Mana�s that kind of girl.

She observes the situation around her and acts accordingly.

She�s a smart and courageous girl.

She�s a girl who raised her acting skills just to live.

The last hurdle is Minaho-oneechan. She hates Yukino-oneechan the most. That�s why I was troubled on how should I discuss it with her

Indeed that�s true.

Minaho-neesan hates and curses Shirasaka Sousuke and his family.

It took her a lot of time to accept Mana.

But, Yukino kept on opposing Minaho-neesan.

In the first place, Minaho-neesan doesn�t like girls like Yukino.

Yukino�s attitude of looking down on people is just like her father.

Every time Yukino acts arrogantly, Minaho-neesan boils in anger.

That�s why she had Yukino experience such cruelties.

But, Minaho-oneechan got in a surprisingly good mood after Onii-chan slept together with her, so I thought of trying to talk it out to her honestly

We took a nap together, then she gave me fellatio, and then we washed each other�s body.

Minaho-neesan who had a lot of physical contact with me looked like her evil spirits calmed down.

Therefore, Mana took her high stake chance to consult Minaho-neesan.

Then, she gave permission to test it out. We have time until Misuzu-oneechan comes home

Mana said.

However, I�ll keep a close eye. If it looks like Yukino-san�s pulling out his soul, then I�ll intervene, understood?

Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker on the ceiling.

Oh, she�s watching us at this moment too.

Well, even if he was captivated by Yukino-san for a bit, I�m confident that I can take him back. I now can. Therefore, go all out as you want

Minaho-neesan�s voice is cheerful.

Minaho-neesan gained the confidence to be positive from the time we spent together.

I.

I�m delighted.

Huh. But Mana, what about Katsuko-nee?

Nagisa went out of the mansion with Nei. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan have their heads preoccupied with the event tonight. Edie doesn�t think of anything particular about Yukino.

But, Katsuko-nee�s still in the mansion.

It�s okay. I think Katsuko-san knows what I feel

Mana declared.

Then.

Yes! It�s me Katsuko! I�ll be watching while I sew so do your best!

A voice comes from the ceiling speaker.

As expected of Katsuko-nee.

Did she guess Mana�s secret maneuvers?

Its this room, Onii-chan

Mana stops in front of a door.

That�s the room next to the reception room where Yukino�s confined in.

Let�s get in

Mana opens the door.

Agnes, let�s go

I call to the little Agnes who�s holding my hands all this time.

Yes, desuno. Papa!

Agnes smiles.

You look like you�re having fun.

Agnes, are you not worried on what�s about to happen?

I asked just in case.

I�m with Papa, desuno, I�m not worried!

The blonde angel smiles.

I see, then it can�t be helped

I hug Agnes.

I�m glad I brought Agnes.

Since Agnes is here.

I can show up the false courage.

I think I can do this without Yukino swallowing me up.

Okay, let�s go Yes, desuno!

Agnes and I pass through the door.

The room is used by the prostitutes to sell their bodies to the customers during the brothel era.

There�s a big bed in the middle. This is a room designed for having sex.

Just in case, there�s a shower room in the back.

It�s like the love hotel room where we stayed in together with Megu-oneechan last time

Mana said.

Indeed, it feels like that.

However, since Kuromori is a luxury brothel, the furniture in the room: the carpet, wallpaper, chandelier, the bed and even the sheets are all high class and elegant looking.

You can�t feel the cheap-feel of a love hotel.

There we go

Mana sits on the bed.

This feels strange, doesn�t it?

She sends me an upturned gaze and said.

Knowing that I�m about to have sex. when I sit on the bed and look at Onii-chan, I feel my heart beating so fast. It�s now embarrassing

Mana blushes as she speaks.

Agnes too!

Agnes goes to bed and sits next to Mana.

Mana, look, Papa�s coming!

Agnes smiles as she looks at me.

I.

I sit in between the two.

Onii-chan Papa

The two snuggle with me.

Then.

Well then, let�s start the operation

Minaho-neesan�s voice echoes.

I will broadcast Yukino�s room feed

Then, a big LCD monitor comes down from the ceiling.

The monitor shows a feed.

That is Yukino�s room next door.

Yukino in her underwear lies down limply.

She seems to be feeling down because of Ruriko and Mana�s fierce attack.

Ah, she picked up another Umaibo and peeled off the packaging.

She throws the vinyl package on the floor and munches on the umaibo.

Does she have no wit to throw those in the garbage can or put the garbage in just one spot?

Probably none.

Yukino lies down and eats the umaibo like a squirrel.

She picks up a mineral water bottle and then drinks it while lying down.

She sighs.

Then, drinks again.

She throws the empty bottle on the wall.

The bottle hits the wall then drops down to the floor.

What bad behavior.

Ah, she scratched her ass.

Then, she farted.

I�m at loss of words.

Even monkeys at zoo behaves better than this

Mana looks at her sister and speaks disappointed.

Kukuku, that�s so funny!

Agnes laughs.

It�s about time. Let�s start the Phase 1

Minaho-neesan speaks up.

You can monitor Yukino-san�s room but pretend not to see it. We�ll make Yukino-san think that she�s the only one peeping at this situation

Err.

Agnes-chan, you can�t look at the TV anymore. Concentrate on us having sex. Can you keep your promise?

Mana asks Agnes.

Yes, I can do it!

Agnes replied right away.

Onii-chan, you can�t let Yukino-oneechan see that we are watching her, okay?

Mana tells me.

Then, Phase 1

Minaho-neesan�s voice echoes.

Then.

Pururururu, pururururu, purururu!

The extension phone in Yukino�s room rings.

Yukino�s surprised.

We�re watching the feed on the monitor.

Yukino ignores the phone while showing an annoyed face.

Purrururu, purrurururu

But still, the phone doesn�t stop ringing.

After a while.

Parurururururururururururururururu!

The ringing grows loud.

Geez, shut up!

Yukino gets up.

She goes to the extension phone, walking briskly.

She picked up the receiver.

What�s with you? Shut up? What the hell do you want?

She shouted on the phone.

Parurururururururururururu!

But the ringing doesn�t stop.

Geez!

Yukino presses the phone with her finger.

Rurururu!

The ringing stops.

Haa

Yukino sighs, then.

Pirorororororo, pirororororo, pirorororororo!

Another sound comes ringing.

What�s with this?

Yukino presses buttons on the extension phone.

Dededen! Shirasaka, Out! Let�s do it doggy style! Doggy Style! Doggy Style! Ranranranran, ranranranran, ranranranran! The songs flow in your chest, new songs shine brilliantly on the singing world, the tears, the tears of a telephone line! Who killed Cook Robin!

A strange sound comes out every time Yukino press a button.

What�s going on with this??

Yukino screams.

Yamada! Tonight it�s Yamada! Yamada!

TORAMAZURA

!

EAT

THIS!

SECRET

SKILL!

RISING

CLIMAX!

Every time she presses the button, another unknown voice comes out!

Geez! Shut up already!

Yukino beats the extension phone.

Then.

Wiin

A monitor comes down in Yukino�s room.

just like how it did earlier on ours.

Onii-chan, Agnes-chan, we�ll start phase two

Mana looks at me.

Hey, what�s this?

Yukino�s puzzled by the monitor�s appearance.

Ah.

Yukino�s room monitor turns on.

In there reflected is us in this room.

Ufufu, I love you Onii-chan!

Mana pushes me down the bed.

Let�s go Agnes-chan, we�re having sex with Onii-chan! Sex! Yay Sex! Ufufu!

The two girls strip me off.

maika?

Yukino�s stunned as she looks up at the monitor.

Don�t do that, Onii-chan, Concentrate on having sex with us

Mana whispers to my ear.

We can�t let Yukino-oneechan notice that we also see her

I see.

Yukino thinks that the machines went crazy and now she�s watching us have sex.

No, we have to make her think that way.

We need to make Yukino think that she�s the only one watching and that we don�t see Yukino.

Mana, my Mana!

I kiss Mana.

I seek Mana�s tongue.

Mana tangles her tongue.

That�s right, please drown in us more Papa! Agnes too, desuno!

I also exchange a passionate kiss with Agnes.

Onii-chan, take these off Yeah Papa, strip Agnes too!

We take off each other�s clothes.

What are you all doing? Doing it in that place

Yukino in the screen looks annoyed.

But, from the location of the camera:

The monitor in our room isn�t visible to Yukino.

Look, it�s Onii-chan�s loved breasts! Agnes too!

Their small developing breasts appear before my eyes.

I use my cheek to compare the differences in feel of Mana and Agnes.

I taste their nipples with my tongue.

That tickles! uu, Onii-chan, suck on it more. I love that

I suck on Mana�s nipple to take out her sunken nipples.

Ahn, Onii-chan, you�re like a child, so cute!

Mana said while blushing.

Papa I know, I�ll lick Agnes� nipple too

This time, I crawl my tongue on Agnes� chest.

I massage her cute breasts with my fingers and suck on her pink nipples.

Ah, Papa, Papa!

Agnes� body trembled.

what is that guy doing?

We can hear Yukino�s voice from the speaker, but we stopped looking at the monitor every time she reacts.

I have to concentrate on Mana and Agnes.

Agnes will lick too! Yeah, let�s lick each other together!

Mana slides down my underwear and exposes my erect penis.

Allow me to serve, Onii-chan!

Mana puts my penis in her mouth with a smile.

Oh, my whole glans is wrapped inside Mana�s hot and wet mouth.

Mana�s small tongue licks around the glans.

Agnes too!

Agnes licks the base of my penis.

They�re already practicing the fellatio lecture Katsuko-nee taught them earlier.

It feels good, girls Ehehe, Papa�s making a happy face! Onii-chan, feel more pleasure, I�ll do anything for you!

Mana and Agnes switch positions.

It�s Agnes� turn on the glans, she licks the tip with her tongue.

Mana licks my balls.

I love sucking this!

Mana.

But, only for Onii-chan. I will do this with only Onii-chan forever

She looks up at me while licking my penis.

I will have sex with only Onii-chan. Then, I�ll bear Onii-chan�s child. Onii-chan, impregnate Mana. It�s okay isn�t it, Onii-chan? Mana can get pregnant with a child, right? Yeah, Mana! Onii-chan, I love you!

Mana kisses my penis.

Ah, Agnes too, Agnes too Papa. I want Papa! I love Papa! Oh, Agnes!

I hug Agnes and kiss her.

What are you three doing? This is, this is!

Yukino�s voice is trembling.

Onii-chan, I Yeah, I know

I take off Mana�s panties.

Her thighs are thin and smooth.

Her ass is bouncy and round.

Then, her crotch is hot and wet.

Onii-chan, lick it, I want you to lick it, please lick it!

Mana spreads her legs and opens her secret part with her fingers.

Her pink insides are twitching.

Mana

I bury my face to Mana�s crotch and extend my tongue.

aah!

At the moment my tongue touched her, Mana�s thighs clamped my head.

Mana pushes my head with her hands.

Lick it! Deeper please!

I use the tip of my tongue to dig deeper into her slit.

I crawl my tongue on her exposed meat skillfully.

aah that feels good! Onii-chan! That feels good!

The great stimulation makes Mana cry loudly.

Her clitoris has gotten bigger and tensed, I lick it up with my tongue.

aah, haa, aah, that feels good, Onii-chan! It feels good!

Mana�s body trembles as she breathes out hot sighs.

Maika, that�s unfair! aah!

Yukino�s voice is trembling too.

Onii-chan, come to me. Please ravish Mana, I want Onii-chan�s penis to thrust inside me!

Mana�s eyes are moist.

Please, don�t tease me. Mana, Mana wants it! I want Mana to ravish me crazy!

I.

Yeah, Mana. Agnes, Mana�s first

I look at Agnes.

Yes, desuno. I already did it earlier, so this time, it�s Mana-oneechan�s turn!

She smiled.

Yes, it really helps that she�s easily taught.

Agnes is a good girl!

I pat Agnes� head.

Yes, Papa!

Agnes smiles.

Onii-chan, hurry up!

Mana is waiting at me with her legs shaped M.

Okay, I�m putting it in, Mana.

I hold my penis and rub the glans to Mana�s soft entrance.

aah, hurry up and thrust it in! Come in! Please, Onii-chan!

This 14-year-old girl is easy to get wet.

Just pushing in my glans the hot love nectar from the inside covers my whole penis.

Come. Deep. Inside. Hurry

I push in my waist.

Her small opening is accepting my glans, spreading.

Haa, the hot stuff is coming in!

Mana�s inside feels the heat of my penis.

My glans can feel the complex shape of Mana�s uterus.

Hey now, I�m going deeper. Here I go!

If I push in my glans to the deepest part:

Then it would drive through the mouth of her womb.

Mana�s inside is spread to the shape of my penis.

aah, aah, ah, Onii-chan. Onii-chan�s inside Mana. Mana, does it hurt? Do you feel any discomfort? No, it feels good. I�m one with Onii-chan now

Mana says with her eyes moist.

I love you, Onii-chan I love you too, Mana

We kiss each other while our lower bodies are joined.

Agnes love you too, Papa

Agnes asks for a kiss.

I kiss and suck and lick Agnes� lips.

Agnes, do you love Mana-oneechan too? Yes, desuno! Then give Onee-chan a kiss too Okay !

Agnes kisses Mana.

I start to thrust in my waist while watching the two naked beauties kiss each other.

aa, aahn, ahn, aauu!

Mana pants a lot every time I penetrate my glans deep.

Her love nectar drips down from the joint.

Using that as a lubricant, my lewd dance with Mana continues.

aa, aah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan, it feels, aah, it feels good!

Mana gasps.

Her small naked body trembles as she twists in pleasure.

Her cure breasts are swaying, matching my movements.

aah, aah, aahn!

Then.

Afuu, aau, aguu!

I hear a satisfied voice clearly not from Mana.

aah, that�s unfair! Maika! Why is it just you! aah!

Yukino started to masturbate violently on the other room?

Chapter 525

Chapter 525. Endless Waltz

Yukino on the screen is:

She�s looking up at Mana and me, entwining in the monitor, her bra is lifted up, and she�s massaging her breasts.

She�s rubbing her hardened nipples with her fingers.

Yukino�s breasts have a good shape. They�re a binyuu.

Onii-chan, you�re doing it with Mana right now

Mana whispers to my ear.

Oh sorry

I apologized in a soft voice.

Feel Mana and Mana will feel Onii-chan too

Mana wriggles her waist from below.

Her vagina clamps down tight.

Ah Ufufu, does this feel good Onii-chan? Like this?

Mana�s 14-year-old cute stomach stirs up.

Every time my penis pierces through Mana�s hot and wet insides.

Aah, Mana that feels good. Ufu. So cute. Onii-chan, the face you make when having sex is so cute, please become cuter!

Mana bends her back and moves her waist rhythmically below me.

Ooh.

I can�t lose here.

I also match with Mana rhythmically.

I aim at the moment when Mana pushes her waist up high then thrust in deeply.

Haa, that�s amazing. It feels like it pierced through my womb1

Mana�s face looks eager.

Onii-chan, do Mana more! Please enjoy Mana�s body! Yeah, Mana. My Mana

Mana�s naked second-year middle school girl body.

Her naked body has not much meat, it�s still on the way growing to a feminine shape.

But still, her breasts are swelling, soft and tender.

Mana�s breasts sway around while I dance with her.

Her pink areola is dancing around her breasts.

Onii-chan that feels good! Sex feels good!

Mana says while breathing out hot sighs.

Mana�s eyes are moist.

They�re drowning in the pleasure of lust.

You�ve gotten used to sex quite well I�m doing it every day after all If this goes on then you might get bored of it I won�t. I will not get bored of it so please do it every day!

Juppu, juppu, jupupu.

I stir up Mana�s insides with my erect penis then rubs my glans from deep inside to the entrance.

I keep on piercing, scraping different parts of the walls from various angles.

Aah, it feels good there Onii-chan! I can feel it!

I seem to have hit Mana�s pleasure point.

Here, Mana? Yes, that�s right, aah, yes, there! aah!

Mana�s looking up at me with her eyebrows knit from pleasure.

I also can�t look away from Mana anymore.

Mana�s also cute. Your face when you�re feeling it is adorable That�s embarrassing! aahn! But you like the shame, don�t you? That�s right! Yes! Onii-chan! Please embarrass Mana even more!

Mana�s body shivers as she shouts at me.

Okay then!

I spurt myself in one go.

But.

Papaa

Agnes calls me with an eager voice.

aah, Papaa

Agnes is teasing her crotch.

Mana-oneechan looks like she�s feeling so good

Mana�s eyes are also looking aroused.

Her fair skin now shows a think pink blush.

Onii-chan, you can�t let Agnes-chan masturbate.

Mana tells me in a hurry.

Oh right.

Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to make a habit of masturbating.

I need to make her break free from that mental bind.

I want her to feel not from masturbating but from having sex with a partner.

Agnes, you can�t touch yourself

I tell Agnes.

Papa! But, But desuno!

Agnes tells me while panting.

Her hand is still wriggling, teasing her crotch.

That�s right, Agnes! It�s not good to do it by yourself! Agnes-chan has a partner to have sex with already!

Mana speaks in a loud voice.

so Yukino who�s masturbating while watching us have sex could hear.

But, Papa!

Agnes looks at me with a face about to cry.

That�s right, even if I say that. I only have one penis.

Since I�m inside Mana, I can�t do Agnes.

Onii-chan, I�m okay now, do it with Agnes-chan

Mana said.

But, weren�t you on the way? It�s okay, I�m the Onee-chan here

Mana said.

Then Dear, do it from below

Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.

Then, continue having sex with Mana-chan where she has to move her waist by herself. Agnes-chan can straddle on your face, then you can lick Agnes-chan�s pussy. Okay?

While I�m having cowgirl sex with Mana, I�ll have Agnes� crotch on my face and lick her slit?

It�s about time for you to learn how to handle two people at the same time!

Katsuko-nee�s instructions are harsh.

Yeah, let�s do that. Onii-chan

Mana smiles at me.

I also want the three of us to feel good. Right, Agnes-chan? Yes, desuno!

Well, I have no choice but to do it.

Okay, let�s do this

I pull out my penis from Mana.

Nununuppo!

My penis wet with love nectar trembles from the touch of the outside air.

Okay, Onii-chan!

Mana switches places with me, and I lie down on the bed.

I look up at the ceiling.

Ah, the ceiling has a grid pattern.

Onii-chan, I�m putting it in

Mana stuffs her opening with my erect penis.

Kuu!

Her 14-year-old insides swallow up my penis again.

aah, fuu

Mana accepts my penis until the root then sighs.

For some reason, I feel like when Onii-chan�s penis is in, I feel like my real self

She says while wiping the sweat on her forehead.

I�m completely filled up. The true me is this one, the one Onii-chan ravishes. It�s Mana!

Mana smiles

Papaa!

Oops, I also have to do Agnes.

Agnes, get on top of my face Okay, desuno

Agnes rides my face timidly.

I hold Agnes� waist with both hands.

I can�t breathe since my mouth and nose are blocked, so I adjusted my position.

But.

This 12-year-old genital doesn�t have a smell of a woman.

Her smooth thighs feel different too.

I�m licking now, Agnes Yes, desuno. aahn!

I crawl my tongue on Agnes� slit.

The taste of her sour love nectar stimulates my tongue.

aa, Papa, Papa!

Agnes� thighs tighten up my face.

What do you think, it feels better than doing it by yourself, isn�t it, Agnes-chan?

Mana whispers to Agnes.

Yes, desuno. Yes, desuno! Yes, desuno! aahn !

I lick her pink slit and make wet sounds.

Agnes, gasps.

She�s pressing her abdomen to me even further.

Then, Mana�s resuming too!

Mana begins to move her waist on my lower half.

She�s slowly moving it up and down too.

aahn, this feels good. Onii-chan�s penis feels so good!

Mana puts her hand on my chest and then shakes her ass making it go in a circle.

To match that movement, my penis is clamped inside Mana�s vagina.

aahn, Papa, Papa, it feels good! Papa�s mouth feels good!

Agnes also trembles from my tongue.

There�s a 12 and 14-year old girl trembling in the pleasures of sex on top of me.

Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Haa, haa, haa. It feels good. Sex feels good! Papa! Papa! It�s throbbing! Agnes� stomach and back are twitching!

The two beauties are wet with love nectar, sweat, and tears of joy.

The scent of women having sex fills up the room.

The two young girl�s scent of sex smells like the sour and sweet summer fruits.

I am drowning in Mana and Agnes� smell.

But.

aah, Onii-chan! It feels good! It feels good! Ahaa Papa! Papaa! It feels good when Papa�s licking! aahn!

This is painful for me.

Mana�s grinding her waist on my lower half.

It�s as if Mana�s raping me.

On the other hand, is splashed with Agnes� overflowing love nectar.

My face is drenched, and there�s a 12-year-old thigh clamping my face.

It�s hard to breathe.

But still, I�m not stopping my tongue.

While at it, I hug and rub Agnes� small ass and thighs.

I occasionally travel from the slit and lick her thighs as well.

Papaa! Aahn! It feels way better with Papa! It feels good, desuno!

Agnes� slit is loosening, melting.

Her small clitoris shows up.

Now�s the time to pinpoint attack this.

I use the tip of my tongue and polish her jewel.

Haa, aah, Papa! I can feel it there!

Agnes� inside is electrocuted from the pleasure.

aah, Papa!

Agnes grabs my hair with both her hands and holds to my head tightly.

She�s pushing her lower abdomen to my face really hard.

aah, aah, Papa! Agnes is, Agnes is!

Agnes is feeling signs of climax.

But, my face is covered by Agnes� soft stomach, I can�t see anything.

I feel intense pleasure in my lower half, I�m already doing all my best on attacking Agnes.

Papa, you see, Agnes is, Agnes is!

Agnes is about to cum.

Then, I�ll make you cum.

I hold Agnes� thighs and then concentrate my ultra-fast vibration tongue on Agnes� most sensitive point.

Haa! Papaa! Agnes is feeling good! I�m feeling good!

Agnes� whole body is drenched in sweat.

The taste of her love nectar changes.

Agnes is about to reach the climax soon.

aah, aah, aah, Papaa, Papaa! Papaa!

Hot liquid falls from Agnes� body to my face.

Could this be what they call squirting.

Papa! Papa! I love you so much!

Agnes is grabbing my head so hard, she�s not letting go.

I somehow manage to move my face and secure an air path.

Agnes� insides are twitching.

Agnes bends her back on top of me and drowns in pleasure.

Hauu!

Before long, Agnes lost strength and collapsed.

On top of my face.

This is too painful, so I grabbed Agnes� waist and lifted her body. Moving away from this position is impossible. Mana�s still riding me so I can�t get up.

Yeah, I can now breathe air somehow.

Agnes was on top of me, so I wasn�t able to see Mana earlier, but now:

aah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!

Ah, Mana�s also close to climax it seems.

I�ll make her cum. I push up Mana�s vagina from below.

aah, I can feel it, I can feel it! Onii-chan!

Feeling my message, Mana accelerates her waist even more.

Ugh.

Her vagina�s clamping even tighter.

Mana�s sex technique is improving.

Geez! I can only see Agnes-chan�s butt! Onii-chan, please respond!

I hear Mana�s voice.

Yeah, I�m here

I thrust upwards, appealing to Mana.

Ahn! I love you Onii-chan!

Mana�s voice gets bright.

Mana-chan, try doing three step signature, shallow, shallow, then deep!

I can hear Katsuko-nee�s voice from the speaker.

Okay! I�ll try it!

Mana.

Shallow, shallow, deep! Shallow, shallow, deep!

She moves her waist in that rhythm.

Ah, this is good.

It has an accent of pleasure.

Ah, this feels good. It�s way better!

Mana�s voice is trembling.

What about you Onii-chan? Yeah, I feel good too

Shallow, shallow, deep.

Shallow, shallow, deep!

Every time it goes deep, I thrust up from below.

Haan ! Un! Un! Haan! Un! Un! Haan !

Shallow, shallow, deep!

Shallow, shallow, deep!

Mana and I have sex like we�re dancing the waltz.

O-Onii-chan! I�m about to! I know! I�ll match my ejaculation with Mana�s climax

But, it�s tough if I can�t see Mana�s face.

Usually, I can tell it if I focus on the expression of the delight of my partner.

If I can move Agnes� body.

Agnes seems to be still unable to recover her strength from the climax.

Okay, if I can�t move her, then I�ll have fun with Agnes� body instead.

I reached out for Agnes� naked body.

I enjoy the feeling of her elastic ass, smooth stomach, and cute breasts.

Auu. Papa? Let me touch you. I can�t see Mana so I�ll touch Agnes� body instead

Oh, the pleasure inside me is rising up.

Onii-chan! Mana�s here! Feel Mana! Feel me with your penis!

Even if I can�t see her, my penis can feel Mana�s insides.

We�re connected, together as one.

Ah, Mana, I can tell. I can feel Mana�s inside really well

Mana�s 14-year-old pussy.

It�s different from other girls, it has the sensation only unique to Mana, the sound, the moisture, the tightness.

Oh, this is Mana.

I can tell too. aah, Onii-chan, Onii-chan!

Shallow, shallow, deep!

Shallow, shallow, deep!

Mana and I touch each other�s abdomen.

Onii-chan, give, give Mana a child! Mana wants it! I want it! I want Onii-chan�s hot stuff deep inside me!

Mana.

Yeah, I�m letting out a lot! I�m going to pour in a lot inside Mana! Do it, do it! Onii-chan, fill me up!

Mana�s rising up to climax.

aah, Onii-chan, it�s coming! Coming! The hot wave is coming!

I hug Agnes� small body tightly to bear accidental discharge.

Hurry, hurry up! Mana!

aah, Kuu, O-Onii-chan! I�m cumming! I�m cumming! Mana�s cumming! Haa, cumiinngg!

Mana�s whole body trembled, she jumped!

Okay! I�m cumming too, cum, cumming! It�s coming out!

I grab and squeeze Agnes� ass and breasts tightly.

Then, I release my sperm into Mana�s womb!

Ah, so hot! It�s pulsating! Onii-chan�s penis, Onii-chan�s penis is moving inside of me!

It�s blowing out white liquid while pulsating!

aah, it�s reaching! The hot stuff is flowing deep inside me!

I�m pouring my semen inside Mana�s womb.

Mana! Onii-chan! Papa!

Mana who finally recovered from her exhaustion grabs my head tightly.

I love you Papa! Me too. I�ll never let you go, Agnes, Mana! Onii-chan! I love you!

Mana collapses on top of me.

Haa, haa, haa, haa

Mana, Agnes, and I.

The three of us stick together, covered in sweat.

We�re gasping as if we ran a marathon.

Oh, my heart�s beating so hard.

Wait, is it my heartbeat?

Or could it be Mana or Agnes?

We�ve become a single lump that even that is unknown.

Then.

aa, I�m cumming!

A bit late after our climax.

I hear a voice from the speaker.

aah! I want to do it too! I want it! aahn!

This voice is?

Yukino?

Oh right, I completely forgot because I focused on Agnes and Mana.

Agnes, move your ass off me Yes, Papa

Agnes moves her body sideways.

Then, she immediately cuddled up with me, her naked body sticks really close to me.

Ehehe, I love Papa

She kissed me.

Ah, Mana too!

Mana kisses me while still having my penis inside her.

I.

Oh right, what about Yukino?

Haa, haa, uugh, I want to do it too! I want to!

Yukino�s underwear is coiled around her naked body.

Her bra is lifted up.

Her panty is hanging on her ankle.

Her legs spread wide and she continues to masturbate.

Even though she just came.

She�s teasing her crotch again.

her eyes are looking up at the screen which reflects us hugging each other.

He came inside Maika and yet he�s not doing it with me!

Yukino�s right middle finger is deeply exploring her vagina.

Her left hand is on her breasts and nipples.

What an unguarded masturbation is this.

I�ll never forgive him!

Yukino thinks that she�s watching us do silliness.

She doesn�t know that we also see her.

I want you to have sex with me too! Baka!

Yukino continues her endless masturbation.

That, you mustn�t do it by yourself!

Agnes said while pointing at the monitor.

It�s a dozen times better when Papa�s doing it, desuno!

Agnes smiles while rubbing her small breast on me.

?!

Yukino looks puzzled, but still, she�s not stopping her masturbation.

She rubs her clitoris with her fingers.

But, on her shaved smooth abdomen is

the emerald green tattoo 嘉甲 written in the middle.

Yukino has it hard too.

I look at the screen, her body has a magnificent proportion and yet.

Yukino-oneechan How long will you continue to masturbate?

Mana said.

It seems she found out the location of the camera on this room from the image shown in Yukino�s room.

She faced that way and waved her hand.

what?

Yukino stopped her hands.

But, she�s not closing her legs.

Her finger inside her vagina is still clearly seen.

I mean, just like how you can see what�s in this room, we can see what�s in Yukino-oneechan�s room too, you know?

Mana laughs.

no way? Yes way. Aren�t we having a conversation right now?

Yeah.

That�s right.

Then, while I�m having lovey-dovey sex with Onii-chan here, what are you masturbating for Yukino-oneechan? You shouldn�t stuff your finger that much. Your pussy will get loose!

Mana said.

That�s right! Agnes won�t do it by herself. If Agnes wants to do it, then Agnes will ask Papa, desuno!

Agnes kisses my cheek.

Well, she has no choice. Yukino-oneechan loves to masturbate when she�s alone! I don�t get the reason why though

Mana kisses me.

I don�t� masturbate. I have sex with Onii-chan every day after all

She smiles defiantly on the camera.

From now and forever more

Yukino.

Maika, you�re making a fool of your sister? Yukino-oneechan can�t help but be made fun of! Shut up! Where are you right now? Anywhere. I�m going to do it more with Onii-chan. Look now! Onii-chan�s penis is still big inside me. Mana-oneechan, Agnes next please, desuno Oh right, Agnes-chan wants to do it a lot too!

Mana pats Agne�s �head.

That�s how it is, Yukino-oneechan, you can masturbate alone over there. You can just feel all the frustration while watching us have sex

Mana?

Either way, Onii-chan won�t have sex with Yukino-oneechan

Yukino trembles.

Onii-chan cant� get erect for Yukino-oneechan after all

Hearing her sister say that, Yukino:

Maika, I�ll never forgive you! I�m going to mess your hair up! I�ll pull your cheeks and slap your ass until it turns red! Hmm, really? Obviously! I�m your sister, so I�m going to water you down from that vulgar man. You�re disgraceful. You�re still in the middle school! Having sex every day? Did you become a pervert or what? I don�t want to be told by someone who�s masturbating so much she still has her legs open

What the hell?

I. I was forced. He defiled my body, but my heart remains pure! I�m not unlike you who drowned in libido and became crazy! Yukino-oneechan said I want to do it too though

Err.

Didn�t you say I want to have sex too? I didn�t! You said it!

Agnes retorts.

I said I didn�t so I didn�t! I know myself the best!

Yukino declares.

I see. Sorry but while we�re talking, Onii-chan�s penis is getting bigger again, we�ll go back to having sex. I don�t care about Yukino-oneechan either way, so masturbate all you want. Bye! Hey, wait! Maika!

Yukino bites the bait.

What now?

Mana turns around unwillingly.

Do you intend to show me yourself having sex with that guy? I don�t have the intention. It�s Agnes-chan�s turn next Yes, desuno If you want to watch, then go, that�s what I�m about to do too anyway. Onii-chan�s not interested in Yukino-oneechan�s naked body or masturbation either. i!

Yukino accumulates tears from the anger.

What now? Gonna cry? Yukino-oneechan�s so hard to understand You, making a fool of me so much! I�m not though? Or should I say that it�s been like this long ago? We don�t care about Yukino-oneechan at all anymore.

Mana looks at me.

Now, Onii-chan, let�s go back to having sex. Here, suck on Mana�s breasts

Mana pushes her chest on my face.

Dammit! I�ll never forgive you for making a fool of me! If you were right in front of me, then I�ll definitely punish you! Hmm, then, want to try it out?

Mana says calmly.

Do it please!

Mana shouts to the ceiling.

Yosoro !

Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.

Here we go!

Suddenly, the wall of the room opens.

Oh right.

This room was just next to Yukino�s confinement, right.

I decided not to think about what�s in this mansion anymore.

Walls opening doesn�t surprise me anymore.

Zuzuuzuzuzuzuzu.

Face-to-face!

Katsuko-nee announces.

The stunned Yukino appears on the other side.

Oh, Yukino will never get used to this kind of development, right.

what�s this?

With the walls wholly opened, the two rooms became one.

Mana laughs and tells her sister.

Yukino-oneechan, your finger is still inside, how about you stop looking so shameless before you scold us?

Yukino�s legs are still wide open, and her fingers are still in the opening of her vagina.

Chapter 526

Chapter 526. Judging Yukino 1

what about you Maika, get away from that man!

Yukino pulls out her finger from her genital and shouts at her little sister.

Well yeah. We can�t talk like this

Mana smiles.

It feels a bit unfortunate though

She pulls out my penis from her vagina.

Look, Yukino-oneechan! Onii-chan came so much

She spreads her legs and shows her genital to Yukino.

My white semen drips down from her small slit.

My insides feel very warm

Saying that; she rubs on the area of her womb.

Ufufu, Onii-chan, I�ll clean this up

Mana puts my erect penis in her mouth and begins to suck out the semen that remained in my urethra.

Ah, Agnes too!

Agnes who recovered from the aftertaste of climax goes to my penis too.

Yeah, then let�s share

Mana and Agnes lick my erect penis.

They�re showing off to Yukino.

Yukino�s eyes are glued to us.

Yukino-oneechan, you want to do it too, don�t you?

Mana provokes Yukino.

i don�t want to do that!

Yukino strongly refuses.

Hmm. You say that while that part is like a spring, You came from watching me have sex with Onii-chan, didn�t you, Yukino-oneechan?

Mana laughs with a triumphant look.

Furthermore, you don�t look satisfied at all. Cumming just once isn�t enough for Onee-chan, right shut up! I know, I heard Onee-chan�s gasps while masturbating like a monkey after all

Mana had heard Yukino�s masturbating voice when they were living together in the same house.

then what?

Yukino glares at her sister.

Nothing, I just feel sorry for Yukino-oneechan who can�t have sex anymore

Then, Mana hugs me.

She pushes her naked breasts to me.

As for me, look, when I want to do it Onii-chan�s making love with me

Yukino gets angry.

Maika! Are you not ashamed? You�re a daughter of Shirasaka house! Doing it with that man is shameless! Who cares if it is?

Mana kisses me.

I�m very happy right now

She licks my cheeks.

Besides, Yukino-oneechan and I are already banished out of Shirasaka house. You know it, don�t you? Papa is dead You people killed her!

Yukino screams.

There�s no other choice, you know? Papa did things that he can�t complain if he�s killed Maika! It�s your father!

Yukino said. Mana flares up.

But Papa didn�t come to help me! He didn�t even try to save me!

Mana.

That person is always doing what he likes. Even when I was taking medical treatment in Shizuoka, he never came to see me. Then, he hurt a lot of people, did a lot of horrible things, everyone curses him, this is just reaping what he sowed! But he�s your family. He�s your father! My family is in here! Onii-chan and Agnes-chan! Maika! You�re still a child, so you�re being deceived! Onii-chan risks his life to protect us! He did it again and again! Yukino-oneechan saw that too!

Mana hugs me.

I love him! I�m his woman! I am in love with him, and I will bear his child! We�re a family

Mana declares to her sister.

Agnes-chan is my little sister. I�ll treasure her forever. She�s my family Mana-oneechan?

Agnes is completely afraid of Mana and Yukino�s shouting.

Agnes, it�s okay, come to me

I get up and hug Agnes.

Don�t be afraid, Papa�s with you Yes, desuno. Papa

I pat Agnes� naked back.

You all are crazy! This man�s fooling you!

Yukino said.

If that�s what Yukino-oneechan thinks then why not? That idea is all yours

Mana said.

But, we feel it every time we have sex with Onii-chan. Onii-chan loves us, and we love Onii-chan. The more we have sex, the stronger our bond grows. We didn�t become a family in just a blink of an eye. We open up each other�s hearts little by little, meeting halfway, and getting closer. That�s it We can only understand each other little by little.

Among my women, I think Mana is the one who took the most time.

But, Onii-chan was the first one who reached out. Not me. He loved me over and over again, without giving up, without abandoning this conceited and selfish self

Mana looks at me.

I�m thankful. I love you. I want to make Onii-chan just like how Onii-chan did all his best to make me happy. I want to protect this family Don�t speak silly things, look at reality. This man and everyone else is just using you. If you lose your worth, then you�ll be abandoned. They�ll throw you like garbage. These people are like that!

Is that what Yukino think of us?

Right back at you Yukino-oneechan. Look at reality!

Mana speaks clearly to her sister.

Since when have you lost your value?

Huh?

Papa�s already dead you know? Moritsugu-ojiisan is overthrown. Shirasaka house raised the white flag to Kouzuki-san. Minaho-oneechan�s revenge is already done. It�s all over

Yukino shivers.

On top of that, we�re in a safe position due to our connection to Kouzuki house, Misuzu-oneechan, and Ruri-oneechan. The police will never chase us. Yukino-oneechan also knows how much power Kouzuki house in Japan, right? But, justice! I have justice with me! They�ll undoubtedly receive divine punishment! A bolt of lightning, a meteor falling or something, they�ll all die! If not!

Tears fall from Yukino�s eyes.

Papa! Papa won�t rest in peace

I can understand what Yukino feels.

We�re never just.

We�re a criminal organization.

The bad guys.

Although they suffered from Shirasaka Sousuke�s hands, it�s in the wrong to take revenge on him.

We disobey the law and ethics.

But still, we had to finish his punishment.

If Shriasaka Sousuke didn�t meet a cruel end, then.

A lot of prostitutes who suffered from Shirasaka Sousuke�s hands won�t be able to leave their past and step forward.

Just like how Nei�s heart can�t be free unless Cesario Viola is dead.

He can�t be arrested by the police, condemned at a trial and pay for his sins in prison.

As long as Shirasaka Sousuke exists in the world, the hearts of the former prostitutes won�t rest.

You should just kill yourself! Commit suicide! You shameless scum!

Yukino curses me.

I don�t care whatever you say, but, I will live. I will live with all my best and become happy A person like you has no qualification to be happy!

Yukino.

Yet, I will

I look at Agnes in my arms.

If I don�t become happy, everyone can�t

Everyone is my family.

Papa

Agnes strokes my face.

Agnes is with Papa, so Agnes is happy

Yeah.

I already have a family I must make happy.

No matter how much sins I make, no matter how much curses or insults I receive.

I have to live, composed and with resolution.

If I show my unease, then Agnes will feel anxious.

You hypocrite! Liar! Crazy!

I do nothing but turn aside whatever Yukino tells me.

Yukino-oneechan, you keep on screaming like that. You really don�t get it

Mana said.

Papa died. That means that our value has expired. Do you get it? There�s no more reason for us to be confined here

Mana said. Yukino gasps.

Yet, Onii-chan treasures me. Minaho-oneechan and Katsuko-san too. He thinks of me as a family, so he attends to me that�s, there�s no way to know that! I know. Even now they�re watching over us. In the first place, if they don�t trust me, then they won�t give me an opportunity to talk to Yukino-oneechan like this

Mana said.

This is my last chance to talk to Yukino-oneechan Last? Maika?

Yukino asks her sister with a frightened face?

Do you get it? Yukino-oneechan lost her value already

Yukino�s face pales.

Yukino-oneechan, what do you plan to do after this? I Let me say it just in case, Yukino-oneechan�s alive now thanks to Onii-chan. If Onii-chan isn�t here, then you should�ve been dead already I know that!

Yukino looks down.

So, what do you want to do Onee-chan after this? i�ll go back to Ichikawa-Ojiisama Hmm, so you want to be pushed to a mental hospital and live for the rest of your life i�ll go to someone in Shirasaka clan Shirasaka house will never shelter Yukino-oneechan you know? Do you think they would try something like going against Kouzuki house?

Yukino glares at her sister.

Earlier, the lady from Kouzuki house said this: If I do as you say and act like a clown, then my life is at least safe. My living expenses are also taken care of

That�s right, earlier this morning, Ruriko made Yukino promise that.

Then, you�re okay being Ruri-oneechan�s clown. Once you became her clown, you can�t get out of it for the rest of your life, are you sure about that? that�s You know how Papa looked in the end, right?

Mana.

If Onee-chan betrays us and tries to reveal our secrets, that�ll happen to you too!

Shirasaka Sousuke�s limbs, tongue, and his penis are all cut off.

Other than Kouzuki security service, Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia are genuinely scary people. Michi-oneechan and Edie-chan too, who knows what they could do if they get angry

Yukino trembles.

i know that! Nope, you don�t. Ruri-oneechan told you so firmly, and yet Yukino-oneechan still thinks she can do something about her situation

Mana tells her sister coldly.

You can�t do anything anymore, accept your fate

Yukino.

Then, what do you want me to do?

Mana.

Come here. Yukino-oneechan, throw that arrogant pride of yours as it�s just disgraceful now

Hey, Mana?

I�m Onii-chan�s sex slave. Ruri-oneechan too. Misuzu-oneechan is Onii-chan�s prized pet. Michi-oneechan is Onii-chan�s toy What about Agnes?

Agnes asks Mana.

Agnes-chan, what do you want to be? Hmm, you see!

What would I do if she says bride?

I remembered! Agnes is also Papa�s pet!

Ah.

Shirasaka Sousuke raised her this way.

Yeah, then I�ll make sure to pour a lot of love on you Yes, desuno! Papa!

Agnes smiles like an angel.

We�re all Onii-chan�s possessions. Everyone threw away their boring pride to do that. We can be naked in front of Onii-chan, mind, and body. As sisters, we don�t get jealous or fight with each other. Everyone devotes themselves to Onii-chan Everyone puts themselves in a position below me. Therefore, they don�t fight. They coexist with each other.

Jii-chan knows that so that�s why he sold Ruriko to me as a slave.

To throw away her pride as the daughter of Kouzuki house to the bottom.

So what?

Yukino glares at Mana.

If Yukino-oneechan throws away her pride then you could�ve come on this side. Onii-chan is a generous man so if Yukino-oneechan changes her mind, then I�m sure he�ll accept you

Ah.

Mana�s objective is this?

Mana is trying to invite Yukino to the family.

Even me. When I turned over a new leaf, Onii-chan accepted me

Mana.

Because she was able to join in the family that way;

She thinks that Yukino can do it too.

Yeah.

People think based on their own experience.

But.

Mana and Yukino are different.

This will be your last and final chance. Minaho-oneechan also allowed me to do this only one time. You only have time until Misuzu-oneechan comes back

If Misuzu�s here, then they�d undoubtedly dismiss this invitation for Yukino to join the family.

If Nei�s here, then it�ll be definite.

All of my women hate Yukino.

But Mana.

I don�t want to abandon Yukino-oneechan!

Mana is Yukino�s sister.

She can�t abandon her without doing anything.

Are you telling me to become his slave?

Yukino mutters.

That�s right, just like me. Say that you�ll be Onii-chan�s slave, kneel in front of everyone, ask for their forgiveness, it might not go well at first but, if you lower your head hard enough then they�ll surely accept you one day. Yukino-oneechan! I don�t want that!

Yukino said.

I�d rather die than do that. I don�t want to die either though!

She asserts.

Yukino-oneechan, you�re an idiot! You don�t get it! If this goes on, you really won�t be able to do anything! I don�t even know what will happen to you! I don�t want to do things I don�t want!

Yukino rejects me.

Why? Yukino-oneechan likes Onii-chan, don�t you? What? Why should I? This guy?

Yukino looks at me.

But, Yukino-oneechan was masturbating earlier while looking at Onii-chan right? I know! Yukino-oneechan wants to have sex with Onii-chan, right? i don�t want to do it with him! But, weren�t you masturbating so intensely?

Mana points out.

That�s because my body is feeling hot! Yes, my body is just aching to have sex. It�s not that I want to do it with him! I�d like to have sex with a much more manly and wonderful man! I don�t want him!

Yukino argues.

That�s a lie! Yukino-oneechan can�t do it with anyone else unless it�s Onii-chan! You can�t cum unless you have sex with Onii-chan! Even in your dreams, you see Onii-chan embracing you! How does Maika know me? Because I�m the same!

Mana.

I�m the same. I will never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan. Or rather, I can�t. I feel scared of other men other than Onii-chan, they make me feel sick

Mana rubs her cheeks on my back.

Even now, I�m still don�t like sex in itself that much. But, I like doing it with Onii-chan. I like sex because I�m doing it with Onii-chan. I love looking at Onii-chan�s face feeling good when ejaculating inside me. I love the kind Onii-chan when having sex. I love when our hearts communicate, it feels calm and gentle!

Mnaa hugs me from behind.

I like Onii-chan. What I love from Onii-chan is Onii-chan loves me. When I get naked, stick our bodies closely, accept Onii-chan on the deepest part of me. I don�t like sex, I like Onii-chan. I love Onii-chan! Agnes loves Papa too!

The two beauties rub their naked bodies on me.

It�s not just me, Onii-chan�s women are the same. They have sex with Onii-chan, and their mind and body communicate. They love Onii-chan!

Then, once again, facing Yukino.

Yukino-oneechan�s the same, right? Yukino-oneechan also had sex with Onii-chan! You should�ve felt it with your mind and body how gentle Onii-chan�s sex is!

Yukino.

Unfortunately, he only rapes me

She looks at me coldly.

I can�t feel any affection from this man at all! That was the same for me at first too, I lost my virginity from rape. But, Onii-chan. Onii-chan is different. He�s treating me with care, like a special person!

Mana said.

Oh, I see. You�re brainwashed by that guy I see! He�s just scum of a man who just good at sex! There�s a lot of that kind of men in this world! He�s not special at all!

Yukino argues.

Yukino-oneechan, did you not feel anything from having sex with Onii-chan? Do you still want to have sex with other men? Someone, not Onii-chan? Well, I don�t need him in particular. After all, he�s not a man suitable for me. I need a cooler, someone handsome, and is a nobleman. I don�t need him!

Yukino.

Maika might not know it but, he liked me. It�s just an annoyance for me to be loved by such a shameful man. It�s a huge inconvenience. Then, after he played with me so much, he�s now engrossed with the body of other women, and that�s why he�s no longer interested in me? He�s making a fool out of me!

That�s what Yukino thinks it seems.

Well, it can�t be helped, of course, anyone would choose a lady from Kouzuki house instead of me. After all, it�s a noble among nobles. He�s scum!

Yukino glares at me.

Even though you like me!

I.

Onii-chan still likes Yukino-oneechan. That hasn�t changed

Mana said.

Then help me out! Go talk to Yuzuki or Kouzuki house so you can save me! I�ll do it with you at least once. Sex or whatever you want!

Yukino says with teary eyes.

Dammit! I feel miserable thinking that I have to rely on you. It�s so miserable that I�d like to die

Tears fall from her eyes.

If you want to rape me then do me as much as you want. Do what you want with my body! But, I will never yield to you. I will not be your slave. I have my pride. I�m a woman from Shirasaka house. I�ll let you rape me as a person. I�m a much better woman than you. I�m different from you!

I.

Yukino, that�s enough. I won�t embrace you. I won�t have sex with you. Didn�t I say that I can�t get erect for you? Oh? There�s no need to force yourself, you want to do it don�t you? Go on, rape me? Why don�t you violate me like a stray dog on the street? I�m not in a state of doing those

I tell Yukino.

I no longer like Yukino. I hate you

Then.

Onii-chan, Yukino-oneechan! Wrong! That�s not it!

Mana shouts.

You two! That�s love! It�s love that�s why you two are this fighting so much! Why can�t you two notice it?

Mana looks at Yukino.

Yukino-oneechan wants Onii-chan to love you, right? You want Onii-chan to look only at you! That�s love! For Onii-chan! No, Maika!

Yukino immediately replied.

Onii-chan too, Yukino-oneechan is always so highanded and doesn�t understand Onii-chan�s sincere love, so you have to give up, is that what you think? Actually, you still love her, don�t you? That�s not it, Mana

I replied

That�s not the case Then, what�s the case?

I.

Mana, you think of Yukino and me too much by placing yourself in her position. It might be true for Mana but, Yukino and I are different you don�t get it! Onii-chan!

Mana gives me a serious look.

For example, I won�t have sex with Mana anymore. You said that you can�t have sex with other men physiologically, didn�t you? Yes, I did But, Yukino. Surely Yukino�s not like that

I look at Yukino.

Yukino can have sex with a man other than me. Rather, I think she�ll look for a man who�s better at sex and will give her pleasure better than me

No one could make her feel good better than Onii-chan

But that�s what Mana thinks, right? Yukino denies me, she wants to deny having sex with me so, she�s seeking another man for more pleasures of sex than I do. She�ll have sex with a lot of men until she finds a man that suits her I can tell. i!

Yukino looks at me.

You�re that kind of woman, right? That�s right. At least, I think there�s a man who�s better at sex than you. You�re not a big deal Why do you think so?

Mana�s stunned.

Yukino�s not like Mana, she doesn�t believe anyone

I.

Mana believes people. Therefore, you believed me when I tried to save you. Then, I did my best for Mana who believes in me

Trusting and believing that you�re trusted strengthens mutual relationship.

A bond is born.

But, Yukino only believes in herself from the start. She never believes anyone!

Ah.

Just now Mana�s making opportunities like this and yet she doesn�t understand Mana�s love for her sister. She only thinks that Mana�s making her fall, or that I�m fooling Mana, or that she�s used on a plan to make her fall. Just that Her mind is stubborn. No matter what you tell Yukino, it�s useless. No matter what you do, it�s meaningless. She doesn�t believe anyone

Then her pride is so high, and she�s a beauty, so she thinks that it�s natural for others to devote to her. Because of that, she�s always afraid of other people taking away from her.

She can�t understand goodwill and affection that�s why Yukino can�t realize what Mana�s talking about I think that Yukino is someone who only moves according to profit and loss

Yukino�s looking at us silently.

Ruriko knows Yukino is like that that�s why she only talked using profit and loss during the negotiation earlier this morning

If you don�t want to die then follow this order.

It�s simple, easy to understand.

If you follow orders as a clown, your life is guaranteed. Thinking about it carefully, it�s a stupid idea. It�s easier for Yukino to die than doing such a troublesome thing, it won�t cost her anything. Yet, Yukino believes it has value, she thinks that it has the advantage to be used by Kouzuki house Actually, there�s no advantage.

If Yukino�s mouth is sealed, then there�s no more worry.

You�re right, Yukino-oneechan has no worth keeping alive even as a clown

Mana looks at Yukino.

But, Mana, you thought of Yukino as pitiful to live as a clown, dominated for the rest of her life, didn�t you? That�s why, you thought that if she turns a new leaf and kneels in front of everyone like how you did it, Yukino might be accepted in our family, didn�t you? Because I

It�s inevitable for Mana to think naively.

Mana�s also raised as a lady of Shirasaka house.

She thinks that if she was saved from that method, Yukino might be able to as well.

But, it�s as you see. Yukino is Yukino. She doesn�t believe Mana�s kindness at all

I look at Yukino.

Hmm, in short, it�s all my fault, I�m an idiot, so I went through all this cruelty? It�s all my fault?

Yukino.

You�re the one who needs to shut up! You�re looking down on me, making a fool of me. Unforgivable, unforgivable, unforgivable! You�re the worst!

I.

Aren�t you the one who�s always looking down?

Yukino thinks of me as the worst trash scum.

That I�m someone that can�t be trusted.

She�s stuck with that recognition.

That�s why there�s not a single constructive conversation made with Yukino.

If it�s done like how Ruriko did.

Or how Minaho-neesan usually does,

Should we suppress Yukino with an overwhelming force?

Is there no other way to approach her?

But Onii-chan

Mana looks at me.

I believe that Onii-chan can manage this. If it�s Onii-chan, then I�m sure.

I.

Onii-chan can make it better, make a better way of living for Yukino-oneechan

Mana�s eyes desperately plead to me.

She doesn�t want to forsake her sister.

But I.

Mana, I don�t have that power

Chapter 527

Chapter 527. Judging Yukino 2

Onii-chan?

Mana�s surprised.

I�m glad that you trust me, but I�m not that strong

That�s right. I.

I�m just a high school boy just like everyone else. No, I�m a big inferior than an ordinary high school student But, Onii-chan! Onii-chan always protects us! Onii-chan�s amazing!

Mana clings to me.

That�s because Mana believes in me. I use my all because I know you believe in me

If ever everyone didn�t trust me.

Then inevitably, I�m on my way to failure.

Last night, I went to Misuzu�s house

I tell Mana.

I�ve gone to Mana and Yukino�s house but, Mana�s house was still within my scope of understanding

Shirasaka Sousuke�s house was also big.

But, it wasn�t a large mansion that transcended understanding.

Yukino�s my classmate, and I can understand that she�s a rich person who�s going to the same school as me.

But, Misuzu�s house has everything different. They�re on the level of luxury. Their standard of living is different from the foundation

I remember the nightscape seen from the overly expensive living room of that super luxury apartment.

The soft carpet and the veranda wide enough to have a party.

Walls with original oil paintings.

All of the furnishings were super-class goods.

That much?

Mana asks me.

Yeah. How should I say it? Anyway, it feels like a royalty or the world of the rich. Their wealth isn�t just local, they�re expanded globally

What am I talking about?

Anyway, Jii-chan�s third son�s house is like that so I can�t imagine the main house of Kouzuki clan

Yeah.

If they keep peacocks in the garden, I won�t be surprised anymore.

Or should I say that their garden might be 10x as vast as Tokyo Dome?

Their house might be bigger than Osaka castle.

Misuzu and Ruriko are the true Ojou-sama, no, they�re princesses. They�re on the level that I can�t stand up from surprise

Reviewing what happened last night, It made me think that way.

You can�t tell the true essence of a person by just looking at the house they usually live in.

Then, those girls have been living under restraint as a daughter of Kouzuki house. They don�t have friends to talk to equally, yet they have to smile to anyone

If Misuzu and Ruriko caused trouble with other school girls, then.

That school girl, her family, and relatives will suffer cruelty.

Regardless of Misuzu and Ruriko�s will.

The surrounding students, teachers, and adults all move by themselves, fearing the retaliation of Kouzuki house.

Therefore, Misuzu and Ruriko can�t fight anyone.

At the same time, they can�t get along with regular girls.

If they know that Misuzu�s making friends with one, that girl will be envied upon.

Therefore, they always smile at people. Unable to open their heart to anyone, that is the fate of a daughter of Kouzuki house.

Until they met me.

When they became my woman, becoming my family. Misuzu and Ruriko was able to open up their minds freely in front of us In front of Onii-chan

Mana said.

Only for Onii-chan. You love them naked, without relation to the authority of Kouzuki house No, it�s not just me. Everyone too No. Minaho-neechan are in the position where they have to consider the power and influence of Kouzuki house, Megu-oneechan and I take a step back when it comes to the ladies of Kouzuki house Mana looks at Agnes. I don�t think Agnes-chan and Edie-chan thinks of it but, they�re not in the same position as Onii-chan to hold them back

Indeed, Agnes and Edie don�t know the authority of Kouzuki house though.

In the end, it�s Onii-chan. The main point of our family. Onii-chan�s hugging us with arms wide, so that�s why we gather together

Mana said.

But, that also has its limits.

I.

I know that Misuzu and Ruriko were so glad that they can�t hold back last night. They�ve always lived with their minds subdued, so they feel delighted to release their hearts. They feel like spring has come and flowers have bloomed. They might�ve acted loosely but, thinking about it now, those girls want to let loose with all their heart Peeing on the veranda, having sex while trying not to be discovered by the guards.

It felt that they�re overdoing it but.

I thought I could do anything I wanted to, and I really did all of it

I must meet their expectations.

I�m their man.

But, Misuzu and the girls have said it jokingly since they�re feeling ecstatic but, they mentioned that they want to increase my women even more. They wanted to bring girls from their school That�s. That�s nice. Misuzu-oneechan has the eyes to see through people, and they�ll pick rich girls, right? There�s no problem, is there?

Mana said.

Misuzu�s school is Japan�s number one super-ojou-sama school in Japan.

Misuzu will definitely pick all good girls among those.

Beautiful, smart, and has a good personality.

But.

What about me? Will I be able to accept all those girls?

I have a limit.

Mentally, and physically too.

O-Onii-chan? No, if it happens then I�ll accept them. Misuzu and Ruriko believe that I�ll receive any number of women. Therefore, I have to meet their expectations

If they trust me, then I have to achieve it.

Sorry, Onii-chan, I also thought that Onii-chan can accept as many girls as possible

Mana said.

No, it�s okay. If that�s what Mana believes in, then let it be

I.

I�ll do all my best to gain everyone�s trust. No matter how hard or fearful is it, I�ll do it

That is why I desperately lived through the chaotic battle in these past few days.

Just to meet everyone�s expectations.

But, Yukino. It�s impossible with Yukino. Mana thinks that I might accept Yukino too but, it�s impossible with her

Yukino�s looking at us without saying anything.

Why, Onii-chan? Yukino doesn�t trust me. To Yukino, the me trembling deep inside my heart, afraid, is completely visible

Yukino�s eyes look at me.

She can see through my true nature

I raped Yukino.

Again and again.

I embraced Yukino�s body as if I�m clinging; while trembling in fear.

She�s seen through this me in pieces.

To Yukino, I�m just a powerless, helpless, scum of a high school boy. Yukino�s the only one who can see the true me. I know

When I first raped Yukino, I was in despair.

I wonder about that?

Yukino said.

I don�t know anything about you. I don�t even want to know, I�m not interested. Not now, not ever

She says while looking at me coldly.

But anyway, I know that you�re just a crazy and idiot beyond saving. Therefore, I�m cautious around you. I don�t know what a madman would do suddenly after all

Yukino knows that I killed Cesario Viola.

Anyway, Maika. I know that you�re worried about me in your own way. Thanks. I�ll say thanks at least even though it�s really annoying

Yukino tells her sister. She shows a harsh face.

Yukino-oneechan Maika, you�ll manage to live somehow by swinging your tail to Yuzuki and Kouzuki house. If that�s Maika�s choice, then I won�t object. Why not. I�d like to decline that life as a slave but, Maika has no other choice, right? Your body is weak, you don�t have any worth, so you can just live by trying to flatter him. Pet, slave, they�re all silly I can�t help but feel disgusted!

Yukino curses her sister.

This is ridiculous! Is it really fun to play family that much? What your doing is just licking wounds! Weak people are relying on each other licking each other�s tears! Nothing is impressive nor great at that! Are you idiots? You all have some loose screws!

I.

Yeah, you�re right, Yukino. We�re crazy. What we�re doing is all wrong Onii-chan? But, we�ll go this way. In this wrong way. We�ll live adamantly while trampling on both laws and ethics. Then, we�ll become happy, we�ll definitely become happy

I hug Agnes in my arms.

Agnes big blue eyes look up at me curiously.

You�ll become happy? Don�t fuck with me! You�re a murderer!

I killed Cesario Viola with this hand.

Even Papa, you all killed him!

Yukino attacks us.

What about it?

I speak clearly

Are you going to live without paying for your sins? You people don�t have the qualification to become happy!

Yukino shouts at me.

Even without the qualification, we have the duty to become happy

The warmth of Agnes in my arms tells that.

I am the bad guy. I�m sure I�ll fall to hell. But, I will definitely make my family happy. Absolutely. By all costs. I will do anything for it. If I have to kill someone again, then I won�t hesitate to kill I�m already living in such a world. I�m a member of a crime group Kuromori I�m a man of Kuromori house

That�s right, I�m the only man in this house.

You�re crazy! You�re insane!

Yukino says while trembling.

I don�t care whatever you tell me, so go on, speak. I have a family I have to protect. I treat my family preciously, more than my own life Onii-chan! That�s enough! It�s okay now!

Mana hugs me from behind.

Agnes in my arms, Mana in my back, these two warm bodies support my heart.

What? That�s stupid! You should stop being half-baked, you�re just doing that to look cool! What family You hypocrite! Egoist!

Yukino.

You just think of yourself as loved! You met people that spoil you for the first time in your life that�s why you feel so happy! Do you not get it? Idiot!

Yukino�s eyes look at me.

Look, after you feel so high, you�ll be thrown away and fall soon! After all, there�s a lot of men better than you in this world! The girls from Kouzuki will notice that and abandon you. My condolences! Then, Yuzuki and Kouzuki house will leave you too. You�ll fall to hell in a swoop Yukino�s looking at me. That�ll happen soon. Once that happens, go creep on the ground and die disgustingly! Go die in a much more miserable face than Papa! That�s the suitable death for trash like you! That�s best for your last moments!

Haa, haa, Yukino breathes heavily.

She spits up all the hatred and anger she has in one go and throws it to me.

Well yeah. Yukino�s right. I�m sure it�ll happen

!!!?

Yukino�s surprised.

You�re really sharp, I think that your strength in analyzing people other than yourself is impressive

Yukino has the power to judge.

Why can she not use that power on herself is unknown though.

Onii-chan? What are you talking about?

Mana asks me.

No, Yukino�s right. Misuzu and Ruriko will meet a lot of men so someday, they�ll meet a man better than me. Then, they�ll notice that I�m just a useless guy. Then they�ll part from me What are you talking about. Onii-chan? But, Misuzu and Ruriko are kind, so I don�t think they�ll throw away Kuromori. Of course, they�ll support Mana for the rest of your life. The two of them keep their promises once they said it Onii-chan Mana too, you�re relying on me so much right now. But, I don�t need Mana to devote her life to me. If ever Mana finds a man she likes then you don�t need to feel obligated and disappear when you want to Please don�t say something silly like that

I look up at the ceiling.

I have the resolve to make everyone happy, that�s all. Right now, the family might need me. Mana�s right, I might be the key to this family

But.

In the end, it�s all just for now. Sooner or later, inevitably, everyone won�t need me anymore. When that happens, everyone will outgrow from me and become happier That�s not true

Mana�s desperately clinging to me, rubbing her cheek on my back.

No, but that�s inevitable. I�m just a useless man, inferior to others. Now I may be needed, but everyone�s strong, so they shouldn�t be with me forever. You girls need to find someone more amazing than me There�s no one better than Onii-chan! There is, after all, I�m really a useless man

I have no qualification to be loved.

These girls are all beautiful, smart, cute.

I see, so you know that the girls will abandon you someday

Yukino said.

I won�t! I will remain with Onii-chan forever!

Mana glares at her sister angrily.

Oh, scary! Maika, when women say that, they immediately change their mind when a better man appears I�m not that kind of woman!

Mana shouts. Yukino laughs.

Then what? Either way, you know that they�ll abandon you someday, so you still want to devote yourself to these women? Trying to prolong the time before they leave you even for a bit? That�s quite the effort She laughs at me. That�s not it

I said.

I just don�t want to regret it

I look into Yukino�s eyes.

Perhaps, someday, everyone will part from me. Then, they�ll become happy. They�ll probably forget about me. No, they have to forget about me

They�ll erase me from their memory. I have to disappear.

But, I�ll remember them. I won�t forget. I�ll never forget. Therefore, I want to devote myself to the people I loved. That�s what I think

If not, I�ll regret it.

Regret is a nightmare that never disappears.

Hah! I don�t get what you�re talking about. Well, of course, I won�t. After all, you�re crazy. You�re in a world I don�t understand from the beginning. There�s no way I would understand!

Yukino speaks as if spitting out.

Oh, I wonder?

Suddenly, the door opens, and Katsuko-nee appeared.

You and he are very similar, on not trusting people

Saying that; she takes a photo of us.

Take a photo of your family. You�ll forget them someday after all. said Araki-san, A photographer!

Then, she takes another photo.

She snaps a photo of us looking confused.

The argument is approaching the conclusion, so I should go soon, Ojou-sama told me Mana-chan�s approach didn�t work well it seems

Mana�s plan on inviting Yukino to the family has failed.

Now then

Katsuko-nee puts the camera aside.

I can understand why Yukino-san doesn�t trust people at all

She looks at Yukino while saying that.

After all, her father is like that. I also saw what her mother is like. If you�re raised with such selfish people, who look down on people and judge everything out of profit-and-loss, of course, you will grow up like her i!

Yukino tries to object, but Katsuko-nee ignores her and turns to Mana.

In that regard, it�s great that Mana-chan�s raised in her relatives� house in Shizuoka. So, she grew up as a child who can trust people who can protect her

Yeah, I think that the Shizuoka house was a good environment for Mana.

Better than Tokyo, with her real family.

You�re the one who doesn�t get it

Katsuko-nee looks at me.